Brief's Divine Comedy (Hazbin Hotel/Helluva Boss/Panty and Stocking with Garterbelt)

Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
31
Recent readers
0

A crossover collaboration between myself and @Wr1teAn0n. A crossover between Panty and Stocking and Hazbin Hotel/Helluva Boss.

Vortex just wanted a smoke break. He didn't expect for this green jumpsuit wearing Geek Boy to fall into Hell and cause chaos all over.

Little did he know he would be instrumental in the life of Briefers "Brief" Rock.
Prologue

Zaru

Beyond Prophecy
It was another dreary day in Hell. The red-black sky of the Pride Ring loomed over the countless denizens of Perdition, Sinners populating the various Circle Cities and, depending on their level of power and sin, waging war on another for territory, prestige, and ever more power.

For Vortex, a black-furred Hellhound who, like many others, made his living as a bodyguard, it was just another Tuesday.

He sat riding shotgun in the luxurious convertible of one Hell's top pop stars, the 'One and Only' Verosika Mayday. She drove, as she was fond of saying, 'fast and loose, just like me' while egotistically singing along with one of her own songs, a vile little ditty called Exes and O-Faces, the hit single of her equally debauched summer album Booty Wave. At one point not too long ago, Vortex vowed that he'd throw himself from a moving car and barrel roll into oncoming traffic if he had to listen to that song one more time. Instead, he remained focused and aware for any possible threats to his client. Normally he would have drove, but she wanted to today, making some crack about riding bitch that he had successfully tuned out. Can't go wrong riding in these nice seats and not have to worry about some douchebag Sinner trying to t-bone you. And if there's any catcalls from any drivers, he would obligingly give them a snarl, Verosika would blow a kiss, and the catcallers usually wound up in a five car pile up.

There had been two so far...

Oh! Make that three.

It brought a smirk to the one-eyed hound's face, and Verosika barked out a laugh.

"Works every time. Sinner cockstains are going to be asphalt-cake for months before they regenerate."

"If they can get through the Purge, that is." Vortex replied, dryly.

"Well, we'll worry about that when we get there." The pink haired Succubus drawled as she looked at herself in the rearview mirror. "Do I got something on my face?"

Vortex turned, looking at her as she got off the highway and towards Imp City where her studio was.

"Looks fine to me. Though I don't have depth perception," Vortex said. "Ask your friends to powder you up."

"True, but they usually cover everything up. I gotta make sure I look juuust right for the upcoming recording session."

"Is it going to be filmed for a documentary? Chanel 666?"

"If it was, you'd be the first to know Tex." Verosika winked, and Vortex shrugged. They drove through the streets and found their building where the studio was as Verosika huffed at the sight of a familiar van in a parking spot.

"Fucking no good cock eating shit huffing…" She hissed under her breath.

Vortex rolled her eyes. To be fair, she DID steal his spot. When it came to her Ex, they way she could drop all rationality and go full on feral and petty was almost impressive, in a stupid, self-defeating way. Then again, it wasn't in his job description to judge, just to guard her body. Verosika paid very well, and the only downside was giving the occasional blowjob to some fat human cop.

As a Hellhound, he'd done worse to get by.

"So Tex, Gael and Scott have some Envy Shrooms," Verosika said as they got to their spot and settled in. "After the recording sesh, we were thinking of dropping some. You in?"

The pop star grabbed her white-fur boa and got out, tossing Vortex the keys. The hound caught them without so much as a second glance as he got out of the car, and clicked on some keys to close it the convertible and lock it.

"Maybe having a little fun?" She licked her lips, eyeing him up as Vortex remained neutral, inwardly his eyes rolling like a dog on a fresh bed of grass.

While he was good at his job – the best, if her Yowl reviews were anything to go by – the reason Verosika wanted him on the payroll was far less professional. Amongst all her other bodyguards, he was by far the most attractive. Considering her other guards consisted of burly snaggletoothed Leviathans an short, scrawny Imps, he took this compliment with a grain of salt. Not to say he didn't deverve the attention, he made the effort to stay in shape, training every day, but that was more for practical reasons than vanity. Outside of Sinners, there weren't many Hellions out there that would want to tangle with him. And even among those depraved Faller trash, most wouldn't come away from the experience in one piece.

"Sorry, I'm not into that, Ma'am." Vortex pocketed the keys as he walked behind her.

"Oh, come on Tex! Like, I know you got a girlfriend but, what she doesn't know can't hurt~" She oiled, winking his way and lowering her glasses to show off her red eyes.

"My apologies ma'am. But," he shrugged, smirking her way as he thought up something. "I'm saving up my pent up daily stress for Yula."

Verosika blinked, then laughed. "Hahaha! Why didn't say so!"

She huffed, shaking her head. "Man, I've had fun with my producers and buddies, but you Tex? You're the one egg I just can't crack." Vortex saw her eye him up. "Makes me wonder what gooey goodness is inside... your bitch is a lucky gal~"

"Well, I got something good. Might as well hold onto it, ya know?" Vortex said as he opened the door for her. "Let me be the one to make the good decisions, while you make the bitchin' bad ones."

"You card." She sauntered as her phone vibrated. She reached into her purse. "Oh fuck that's right… Tex?" Vortex closed the door as he followered her. "I got a trip to Ozzie's back home planned for tomorrow. Can you make it?"

The black furred hound sighed. "We agreed on this Ma'am. I'm using my vacation day tomorrow." Vortex pulled out his phone. "We agreed on it when we signed the Geas Contract for my employment under you."

Verosika's lips puckered in as she let out a loud growl of frustration.

"Ugh, you're right." She grumbled. "Fucking Geas Contracts… Fucking unbreakable."

Vortex nodded as she sighed. "Guess I'll come packing a little heat just in case, and bring some of my buddies."

She looked back up to him, eyebrow arcing as a lurid glint flashed in her eyes.

"What you got planned?" She asked as she walked along the first floor heading towards the recording studio.

"Hound Party." Vortex replied. "Me and Yula love hostin' them. Plus gives us the chance to blow a little steam."

"And I give you so many chances to blow a little…" Verosika sighed before shrugging. "Whelp, can't be helped. The big man down below was interested on who my new BG is nowadays."

Vortex quirked an eyebrow. "The Lord of Lust has been asking about me?"

"Here and there, wondering who my new 'knight in shining armor' is." She posed dramatically, leaning into the muscular hound. Vortex looked ahead, sighing through his nose. "Would be. I bet you'd love a trip to Ozzie's~"

"I bet I would," he lied as he felt the urge rise up again. "Hey ma'am, I'll join up at the studio. Gonna have a smoke."

"We can just smoke inside ya know." She said, rolling her eyes as they arrived to the elevator and pressed the button. Vortex shook his head, making her tilt her head as he pointed at the wall. On it, a new sign was posted.

IMP CITY REALTY MANAGEMENT:

ANYONE MAKING A FIRE WILL BE TRIED AND SUED BECAUSE FUCK YOU FIRE DAMAGE REPAIRS SUCK ASS.

DO NOT:

SMOKE

COOK

HOUSE ELECTRIC EELS

MAKE BONFIRES

OVERPOWER ELECTRICAL OUTLETS

WE THANK YOU FOR YOUR PATIENCE AND UNDERSTANDING.


Verosika sighed and clenched the bridge of her nose.

"There goes the bong. Fuck." She uttered as she got her phone out to text her groupies to inform her of another vice being stricken off for the night. "Well, go ahead and have your smoke Tex. Studio is just out the elevator."

"I know ma'am."

Vortex patted her on the shoulder and walked down the side and exited out through a side exit of the building. He sighed, looking about as he reached into his pocket to grab a pack of cigarettes. He got one out, brough to his lips and got a lighter to light it up. He took a deep breath and sighed, smoke exiting his maw as nicotine filled his system.

Imp City already had issues with smog, what's a little more as he leaned against the wall and looked down at his phone. A new text popping up. He brought it up.

'Hey Tex, can I come to that Hound Party please? Got nothin planned tomorrow.' It was from Loona.

He smiled a bit. His boss' Ex's hellhound seemed like a nice girl, little shy and awkward, and when embarrassed can be loud. Her comment on not having many friends struck a chord in the black furred hound.

Fuck it, what's one more to the party? Yula would like her anyway.

'Of course, here's my address. Can you get a ride there?' He texted back as he sent her his address. He sighed, leaning against the wall.

He heard dark chuckling and crooning, his eye looking down the alleyway and seeing some misshapen Sinners: one looking some Quasimodo looking fucker, the other a giant blue bird covered in gangrene.

They were rummaging through a dumpster down the alleyway, likely looking for food, and Vortex's hand slid down to his thigh, to the Seraphim Steel bowie knife holstered there. He continued to smoke, his ears glued on their activities.

And he heard a yell, a scream of someone falling. And falling.

And falling.

How high up was this fucker?

Vortex looked up, watching as a shape plummeted from the defiled sky to crash into a dumpster nearby.

Vortex's eyebrow arched slightly.

Don't Sinners always land in Pentagram City when they are condemned to Hell? Or maybe this fucker got tossed out of a plane?

Fuck it. Cats are curious, Hellhounds not so much.

"Owww… Damn…" groaned the voice as Vortex's eye remained glued to the dumpster and out came…

Whoa.

The thing crawling out wasn't some absurd perversion, no ironic reflection of a fetid soul made manifest in Hell. It was a boy!

Like... just a boy. Some kid.

A genuine, honest to goodness human boy with pale skin, freckles and a messy mop of red hair, bordering on orange or even blonde – perhaps Strawberry blonde? – all dressed up in some dipshit-looking deep green jumpsuit. He crawled out and landed on the pavement, rubbing his arms. Vortex's nose perked up, sampling the air: this kid smelled very much alive. Too alive. The Kid didn't stink of a fresh Faller, he smelled like actual living human!

Vortex closed his eyes and sniffed, opening them again to see the boy's aura glow, still firmly connected to his meatsuit. This was impossible! A living, breathing human in Hell?!

Vortex' eye looked down at his cigarette and tossed it to the ground. Did Verosika spike his smokes again? Maybe he should quit, if only to deny his lurid boss the limited access to his body she already had. Nebula always said he should. He rubbed his eye again. His cig was laced with something, right?

He sniffed the air again.

Yep, very much an alive human boy, late teens with his hair covering his eyes and freckles on his cheeks.

"Where the heck am I?" The boy asked before turning and his eyes settled on the scarred Vortex and he froze like a deer in headlights.

Okay, his voice indicated he was either young(most likely) or a twink.

"Mugsy look!" Screeched a voice from down the alleyway.

Vortex turned, the boy squawked as the hunchback and bird Sinners sauntering over, licking their chops, drooling. "Fresh meat~"

This was the day that set in motion events that would bring all of Creation to the brink of collapse of Armageddon, a meeting between a boy, and a hound.


And there you have it. The collab between me and @Wr1teAnon!

This has been eating at my brain for a plot bunny for well over a year now, talking about it back and forth with WA as we both became fans of each other's works. The original plan was to wait until I had a couple more chapter to publish, but with Vivziepop releasing Season1 Episode 8 soonish I figured I would post this sooner rather than later.

Its going to be an interesting journey, and I hope you're all here for it. The Next two chapters will come along very soon as we follow Brief's journey through Hell.

Stay tuned~
 
Arc 1: Purgatorio Chapter 1
Arc 1: Purgatorio

1-1


Vortex needed time.

Time to think.

Time to understand.

Preferably, time to finish his smoke.

Like, c'mon, he just got started. Not that he smoked boutique brands like his New Money boss, but Tartatus Tarsticks were hardly cheap. But no, the Sinners down the alley were fast approaching, hungry leers on their malformed faces. Vortex had seen just about every kind of fetid look in his time with Verosika, and he could tell from the gleam in these Sinner's eyes that even if there were leftovers no one, not even in Hell, would touch them with a ten-foot pole. He looked down at the kid, petrified with fear and confusion, looking back and forth between the towering hellhound and the anatomical Mad Libs scrabbling their way. He'd met humans before, usually while on the job. Horny, impulsive, usually drugged up, but that's just how Verosika's concerts rolled. Sometimes he'd catch himself looking out at the surrounding cities. Mothers and fathers out with their kids, elders sitting on park benches, normal people walking their pets, all faintly repulsed by the debauchery taking place around the stage. Compared to the abject slums of Imp City and the self-perpetuating nightmare that was Pride, those cozy, peaceful places outside his boss' influence had always seemed… nice. Quiet and calm. Sometimes he'd feel the urge to go for walkies and see just what kind of place humans called home.

"Smell that, Mugsy?" The hunchbacked Sinner gurgled. "Ain't no virgin, but close enough!"

"Gently used, Kaph," said the rotten bluebird, 'Mugsy'. "An' I bet he's a virgin in other ways, gegh-heh-heh!"

"O-o-oh sh-sh-shiiit!" The boy cried, scrambling away from them on his bottom and towards Vortex. "W-what are those things?!"

Vortex examined his cigarette, weighing his options.

"Phoo!" Kaph grunted, cocking his head as he approached. "See them eyes? Green like Mammon's wallet! And such fine bone-structure!"

"Pah!" Mugsy scoffed. "You 'n' I know damn well you don't care how pretty yer meat is, just that it screams when you bite it!"

'Damn it…' Vortex flicked his tarstick aside and stepped out in front of the boy. "Fuck off."

The Sinners stopped, apparently having just now registered the hellhound's presence; many such cases.

"Ey!" Kaph snarled. "You fuck off, ringscraper!"

"Yeah!" Snapped Mugsy. "We called dibs!"

"I didn't hear no call," said Vortex, his tone cold. "In fact: dibs. There. He landed closer to me, anyway."

"Mutt's gotta big bark," said Kaph, sneering. "We gonna let 'im yap?"

"Fuckin' hellborn trash tellin' us what's what?" Mugsy growled, feathered fingers bunching into fists. "Maybe we teach him some new tricks?"

"Maybe we should."

Vortex sighed, shaking his head. "Alright."

The hulking hellhound lunged forward, fist cocked at his side. He unleashed a brutal uppercut into the bird-creature's solar plexus, lifting him off his feet. Mugsy wheezed, his eyes bulging, his legs giving out the second his feet touched the ground. Vortex, with a snapping sinewy speed almost impossible for someone his size, withdrew his fist, raising his arm in the air before smashing his elbow into the back of the bird-demon's skull. Mugsy's face slammed into the pavement, the demon collapsing into a limp pile on the ground. Before the Sinner had even settled, Vortex sidestepped and launched a straight snap-punch into the hunchback's face, crushing his hooked-nose flat with a wet crunch. As the Sinner stumbled backwards, his hands to his face, the hellhound stepped forward and hooked a paw behind his backfoot, yanking it out and sending Kaph tumbling backwards. The hunchback, still clutching the lump of skin and bone shards that used to be his nose, grunted as he hit the ground.

"Gaaargh!" Kaph cried out as Vortex loomed, bloody hand extended. "H-Have mercy!!"

Vortex decided he didn't want to hear the grating sound of the Faller's voice anymore and stomped down between his legs, feeling things crunch beneath his paw. A gratifying yowl echoed off the walls of the alley. Kaph stopped screaming after a moment and curled into a ball, gurgling and groaning.

"How's that for a trick, Faller?" Vortex said, grinning.

The Sinners had no witty retort besides vomiting.

"Phew!" Vortex sighed, pulling out another tarstick and lighting it. "It's too late in the day for this shit."

"Uhhhhhhh…" A shrill, shocked voice replied.

He turned to see the boy, the human boy, eyes staring out from behind a thick sheet of curly orange hair, his already pale skin now a pallor, his mouth hanging open. Vortex made his way over and crouched, blowing a cloud of smoke into the boy's face, ceasing his dumbfounded droning with a series of ragged coughs.

"You're human?" Vortex said, reaching out and prodding the lad with a finger. "You feel human. You smell human. What're you doing here?"

The human boy waved away the smoke, still coughing. "I-I- *cough-cough* I don't even know where the hell here is!"

"Yep."

"What?"

"Hell." Vortex smirked. "You got it."

The boy turned paler, somehow, looking around at the alley, at the Sinners, at Vortex. "H-Hell?"

"Hell," said Vortex, nodding. "Now, you're going to tell me exactly how you got here." His eyes were narrowed with concern and suspicion. "Humans, as in the ones with their original bodies, don't just show up Down Here. Something's gone fucky. So, if you please, explain."

"I-I-I don't know!" The boy cried, trying to get up. "Honest! I have no idea! I-like… When did-"

"Time out kid." Vortex effortlessly shoved the boy back onto his butt. "Sit. Don't move."

The hellhound leaned in, sniffing. His hair, his clothes, his skin, his breath. If someone was playing a game, they were going through an awful lot of trouble. Vortex knew the mortal realm, knew mortals, their scents. Hell held a particular odor of sulfur and a mild hint of artificial sweetener, clear as a bell and almost impossible to remove. The Mortal Realm was full of life, proper life, and was rich and dense in its many flavors. This kid was human alright. Perhaps 18 years old, not a virgin but hardly Don Juan, and had the unmistakable hygiene practices of a geek.

Vortex paused. This shit was way above his paygrade. He didn't even want to know what had gone down for a human-complete-with-meatsuit to drop into Hell, but he knew it had to have been some serious JuJu. This kid's heart and wedding-tackle would land bank on the wet market, to say nothing of certain other unspoiled sections of his anatomy. Not that Vortex would do such a thing, he was simply postulating the reasons for a human to have been brought to Hell.

No.

Any demon who could pull off such a thing wouldn't drop their product in an alleyway in Imp City… unless something went tits-up. Could be said interested parties were en route, ready and willing to make his day even more of a shitshow than it already was! He may be Verosika Mayday's top bodyguard, but bringing a human to Hell requires some serious horsepower, the kind that wouldn't go down with a few well-placed punches. Fuck, stuff like this could involve the bluebloods. Demon Royalty. Verosika's done a few concerts when they're in attendance and-

Hold on…

Verosika.

Maybe, if he brought this kid to her, told her what happened, informed her as to the implications, then maybe, just maybe, she'd use her Asmodean crystal to send the ginger headache back where he belonged! Maybe he'd be able to get home in time for dinner with his girl after all!

He just needed to check one thing…

Vortex suddenly reached out, pushing the cowering boy's bangs back away from his face. The alley lit up with a glow, sparkles hung in the air, as Vortex felt his – decidedly het-leaning, mind you – heart skip a beat, his eyes wide, jaw coming unhinged as his cigarette fell out.

Was this… what some Sinners described as… finding god?

Or was this finding out that maaaaybe there's a little bit of gay in anyone.

"Whoa." He uttered, feeling his cheeks burn up as he shook his head to refocus.

He let the bangs fall back in place, shuttering the lad's beauty. Those intense, intelligent green eyes. That sharp, regal nose. Those high cheekbones and elegant, pointed chin. All wrapped up in smooth, pale skin perfectly dusted with freckles, like kisses from an angel, the blemishes only adding to the allure. The boy shied away, brushing his hair over his eyes, looking nervous and uncomfortable as Vortex loomed to his full height.

Yeah.

No.

His boss and her sluts would pass this kid around like a joint, quite literally sucking him dry until only ashes remained. And likely to grind his pelvis into paste while they did.

What to do?

The hulking hellhound almost jumped when his phone buzzed. It was Verosika, her text replete with mistakes and incomprehensible autocorrects. He didn't need to be able to read it to know something was up. If he had to guess, she was probably due with her meeting with King Ozzie a good deal sooner than she thought. He looked down at the kid, who was still trembling, mouth open with shock as he looked around.

Maybe he could just… leave him here? Tell him to hide and stay put, come back for him later. What are the odds some other disgusting pervert or blood hungry cannibal would happen across him?

"Look out!!" The boy cried, pointing.

"FUCKING HELLBORN MUTT!!" Mugsy roared, leaping through the air, talons flexing.

Vortex unsheathed his angelic Bowie knife, not needing to look as he spun about, out of the way of the bird-Sinner as he lunged by, before burying the blade to the handle in the back of the Sinner's skull with a dull 'thunk'. Mugsy's eyes flashed magenta as he Soul was annihilated, his body crumpling to the ground like a stringless puppet. He withdrew the Bowie and flipped it in the air, grabbing it by the blade and throwing it down the alley, straight into the gnarled forehead of Kaph as he collected himself off the ground. He sighed and walked over retrieving his knife, the demonic blood and brain matter sizzling on the holy metal, evaporating completely from its flawlessly polished surface. A high-pitched keening drew his attention, the human boy was staring at Mugsy's corpse, horror and curiosity clear on his face as he nudged the limp body with his sneaker-shod foot.

"I-is he…" the kid squeaked. "D-dead?"

Vortex rose to his feet, ear flat. What business was it of his what happened to this brat? Why should he care? Humans who died more often than not showed up here, becoming Sinners, Fallers, shit-stinking bastards just like the two he had dispatched. Maybe this kid was just like them? Who knows, maybe if he bit it down here he'd be right back a second later?

"He's double dead," he drawled. "Given he-"

"You didn't have to kill them!" The kid said, his voice suddenly surprisingly fierce as he interrupted the hellhound. "You could have just beat them up some more!"

Vortex blinked, shocked. He'd bet good money this kid didn't even know those Sinners used to be human, like him. For all he knew, they were just a pair of monsters! But he still cared.

His phone buzzed again, it read: 'to lust dubbletime i fickwd up the times ozzies weight in amd pissed!'

He looked back over to the kid, who was cautiously examining the body, and sighed, shaking his head. "What're you doing, man… this is a bad idea. A shit fuckin' idea…" he muttered to himself.

He set off for the mouth of the ally, grabbing the kid by the scruff and plucking him off the ground as he did. The boy yelped, curling into a ball like a kitten as the enormous hellhound power-walked across the parking lot, approaching a hot pink Cadillac. His fist thudded against the back of the car and the trunk popped open. In it was a spare tire, stacks of high-gloss photos of Verosika – for autographs, natch – and a wide assortment of succubus kit, sex-toys, massagers, lube, and fuzzy handcuffs. He tossed the kid into the boot, silencing his stammering with a growl.

"Listen here, kid," said Vortex, baring his fangs. "You stay quiet, you stay still, you don't draw attention to yourself. I'll have you out of here in a jiffy and get you somewhere safe. Until then, you stay put, you stay quiet, and maybe you'll stay alive. Got that?"

The boy pressed his lips together, nodding furiously.

"Good." He reached up to slam the trunk shut. "Watch your head."

"W-wait!" The kid cried. "Uh… thanks for, uh, all that. W-what's your name?"

"Vortex," he replied. "You?"

"B-Briefers Rock," said the kid, trying to smile. "My friends call me Brief."

"Pleased to meet you, Brief," said Vortex, his ears perking up as the door flew open. "Now, shut up and don't make a ruckus."

With that, he slammed the trunk shut. Verosika was practically running across the parking lot. "Get the motor running!"

He hopped into the driver's seat and started the engine. Verosika leapt over and sat down, frantically patting his shoulder. "Go go go!"

The Cadillac peeled out of the parking lot, tires squealing as it drifted into traffic and roared down the street.

"We heading to Lust?" He said

"Fast as you can!" She said, hurriedly applying lipstick and make-up in the mirror. "To Ozzie's! He's been waiting for five minutes already!"

If there was one demon who didn't like to wait, it was Asmodeus, except when he was edging, that is. Still, the kid in the back… He knew Sinners couldn't access the other rings, but what about humans? Would the kid in the trunk hit the barrier as they drove through? He once saw what happened when Sinners tried to smuggle themselves out of Pride, the inside of whatever they were hiding resembled a bomb going off in a hamburger factory!
"Uh, hey, my place is on the way," he said. "Can I drop off some things, maybe?"

"Fuck that!" Verosika snapped. "We're hauling ass to Lust, no stops! We keep him waiting any longer and it's your holes and mine he's fisting tonight, Texxy! That clear?"

Vortex grimaced, hoping that the kid would be alright, but also now preoccupied with the possibility his plans for tonight would involve a very different kind of romance. "Crystal."

"Floor it!!"

(X)

The line to the elevator was brutal, as usual, but being Verosika Mayday had its perks. A flash of a smile and her ID, and they were quickly shuffled off into the VIP lane. The Cadillac rolled onto the platform, the succubus heaving a relieved sigh.

"Phew!" She said, delicately dabbing the sweat from her brow, as not to smudge her make-up. "Making good time. Sweet driving back there, Tex. Getting us up on two wheels to slip between traffic? Mwah!"

He smirked as best he could, this old dog still had some tricks. Still, now that he was probably not going to be getting fisted to death by a 15ft tall Prince of Sin, his thoughts drifted inexorably back to the human brat in the trunk. He hoped the kid would be okay… but if he wasn't, it'd probably be his job to clean up the mess, after. Wouldn't leave much time to make dinner. Damn. Nebula would be pissed. What would he tell Verosika when they popped the trunk to find over a hundred pounds of meat puree?

'Sorry, ma'am,' he imagined himself saying. 'Maybe say 'some Faller musta gotten in there' Yeah. Yeah, that's why I was at the trunk when she came out. Like, I heard something and was checking it out but we had to run? She'd buy that.'

"Hey…" She said, examining her burly bodyguard. "You got blood on you."

"O-oh?" He looked down at his hands, streaked with blood, and splatters of his crisscrossed his vest. "Uh, yeah, tuned up some Fallers while I was having my smoke."

She eyed him up for a moment, leaning in, sniffing. "You smell like… a human?"

Shit.

He shrugged, hoping he was maintaining his chill demeanor. "They musta been fresh."

"Real fresh," she said, her eyes narrowing. "You seem… nervous."

His ears went flat, glancing over at her with his good eye, fingers digging into the leather cover on the steering wheel, saying nothing.

Verosika studied him for a moment before a smile spread across her face. "You are nervous! Ha! Guess I finally know what it takes to break through that cool exterior of yours! Don't sweat it, Texxy, Ozzie's actually pretty chill."

Phew! "Uh, yeah? Yeah. That's, uh–ahem! Well, it's not every day someone like me meets, y'know, one of the Seven Deadly Sins."

Verosika chuckled and shook her head, patting his rippling shoulder, her hand lingering just a smidge too long. "Don't worry your handsome little head about it, Vortex. All you gotta do is answer his questions and look pretty. He'll have filled up on chewing out my ass before he gets to you."
"Right…"

The platform lurched as the elevator moved down. Vortex waited anxiously as they approached the barrier. Best case scenario? The kid would be fine and he'd have to… do whatever the fuck it was he was going to do with him. Worst case? Well, he'd just have to work late hosing out the trunk. The barrier buzzed up through the platform, the car, its occupants, a sensation not unlike a sweep of static. His ear cocked back, listening for any wet, meaty sounds, screams, or whatever it was the barrier did to Sinners.

Nothing.

'Either it don't work on humans, or I just does what it does quietly,' he thought to himself. 'Guess I'll find out.'

The platform shuddered as they came to a stop, the bay doors opening, disgorging the countless vehicles parked there. Verosika's VIP status allowed her to bypass the tollbooth and customs completely, the Cadillac speeding off towards the highway. Before long, they were at Ozzie's, the surprisingly restrained abode of the King of Lust. Through some magic or spell or just some very savvy city-planning, go straight in Lust for long enough and you'd wind up at Ozzie's eventually. From the outside it looked like any big name club, a really big name one, with a massive neon sign, a steepled tent roof, and a literally unending line of attendees waiting outside. While flashy and suitably hopping for a club, it hardly looked to be the throne of a King of Hell. Other Icons of Sin, like Belphegor and Mammon, had enormous, garish palaces of quite literally mountainous size. While Vortex didn't doubt that Asmodeus himself had a preposterously lavish estate somewhere, his personal club gave the impression of a tasteful patron of the lustful arts.

At least, on the outside.

Vortex had heard there were levels below the venue, allowing one to quite literally sink into the depths of depravity and hedonism. The sort of stuff Yula would deem 'a gnat's foreskin outside our budget'.

The Cadillac rolled to a stop outside the underground parking area, Verosika getting them in with a glance and a scowl. They pulled into her spot and Vortex shut off the engine as his boss hurriedly got out.

"C'mon, Tex!" She said, heading for the entrance. "You can wait in the lounge while I tongue Ozzie's balls, lube him up for ya!"

He was about 60% sure she was being facetious, but only that. "Actually, boss, I was feeling a bit of play in the front left wheel. Mind if I give it a look?"

"Ugggggggh Fuck this day! Yeah, sure, do your thing." She groaned, exacerbated, before flicking him her VIP card, which he caught. "I don't need it, they know me here. Flash that and you'll get anywhere and anything you like, put it on my tab. Just don't let me walk out of Ozzie's office and catch you balls deep in some femboy!"

He smiled on the outside at this, putting the card in his pocket. "Thanks, Boss. Can I get you anything at the bar?"

"Everclear Titty Twister, no ice!" She called out as she booked it across the parking garage. "Double strength!"

Vortex waited a few moments after she was through the door, just in case she barged back in. When she didn't, he hurried over to the trunk, hesitating for a second before swinging it open.

The kid was still there, all in one piece. Somehow, between here and there, the kid had managed to don a pair of fuzzy handcuffs, fuzzy shackles on his ankles, and a bone-shaped ball-gag. At some point, he'd even managed to get peppered with lipstick kiss marks, likely from the mouth-shaped fleshlight presently nestled between his legs.

"Thank goodness…" He sighed. "Smooth ride, kid?"

"Mphhrg mmmrph grrrgh!" He mumbled through the gag.

Vortex chuckled and unlocked the cuffs and shackles, Brief wasted no time in undoing the gag and spitting it out. "Did we just run a Hot Wheelz course? Where did you learn to drive?!"

"Hell."

"Oh, right."

"Alright kid, there's been a slight detour," said Vortex, looking around. "I don't know how long we're gonna be here, but it's really, really fucking important that you don't make a scene. This is a bad place for a human to be."

"Where are we?"

Vortex paused, what would be the best way to get this kid to not fuck about and find out? "We're in the Ring of Lust, where Salo is a family film and Clive Barker is considered quaint. Specifically, we're at the personal club of Asmodeus, the King and Personification of Lust. If you get found here… well, you're a geek, you know about 40K?"

Brief gulped and nodded. "A-are we talking Dark Eldar or Slaanesh?"

'Nerd.' Vortex shook his head. "Kid, imagine that but ten times worse and its not fictional. So, yeah. Shut up."

Vortex reached up to shut the trunk when Brief stopped him. "What if I have to pee?"

"Don't."

Brief moaned. "Can I at least have something to read? …Th-that isn't porn, preferably."

Vortex sighed and rolled his eyes, reaching into his pocket and pulling out his personal phone. "Here. Password is YULA4EVR. Keep it muted, don't take any calls or answer any texts. And no streaming sites! If my data bill is fucked this month, I'll know it was you!" He bared his fangs at the end for emphasis.

"Y-yes sir!" Brief stammered, nodding. "Th-thank you sir!"

The black fitted hound sighed, and his later intimidation aura settled down.

He couldn't find it in himself to be annoyed with this kid for long, it seems…

"Whatever."

With that he slammed the trunk shut and made his way for the entrance. 'What the fuck am I doing…?'

Ozzie's was packed, of course, but not crowded. Every table was full or reserved, but no one was walking over each other. Hellborn of means lounged about, celebrities and high-end crimelords rubbed shoulders, important officials of the Goetia regime sat opposite lesser royals, discussing… whatever. Vortex flashed the VIP card and took a seat at the bar. The bartender grunted and eyed up the hellhound, reaching under the bar and producing a bottle of Cerberus Lager. Vortex nodded, smirking; maybe it was a stereotype, but he couldn't deny his love of the stuff. The bartender capped the bottle and pushed it his way before going back to cleaning glasses. Vortex took a hearty slug of the brew, savoring the bitter, slightly savory flavor. He sighed in relief as the 16% alcohol warmed his gullet. He turned around and drank in the sights as he nursed his beer. Girls and boys ground on poles to thudding, erotic bass as patrons moshed on the dance floor. Booze and drugs and magic flowed as the first layer of Ozzie's hopped. He noticed various patrons breaking off from the festivities, either heading up to the private rooms in the loft, or to an elevator to take them to the lower, more permissive levels. As a hellhound, Vortex would admit to a degree of curiosity as to what, exactly, went on in the lower levels, what depravity and hedonism could possibly be seen as 'in poor taste' for the main floor. He shuddered at the hypotheticals his mind conjured, deciding that even with Verosika's card and her footing the tab, there were just some things he just didn't care to know. Moving hastily on from the mental image he had given himself, he ruminated instead on the turn his life had taken as of late.

There was a fucking human kid in his trunk. And one clearly in Hell against his will.

He took a bigger swig, grimacing.

Where had he come from? Earth, duh. But how? Asmodean crystals the likes of which succubi used to reach the mortal realm were out of the question; by design they could not allow a human's physical form to manifest in Hell. That left a Goetian grimoire and the portals they conjured, or maybe even some other mystical gewgaw a lowly hound like him could never even imagine. That alone narrowed the list of potential culprits down to particularly ambitious Overlords, the Goetia, or some other horrifyingly powerful member of Lucifer's Inner Circle, like the Nephilim, the Samyaza, or the fucking Seven.

Humans don't just show up in Hell, after all, so someone out there brought him here. When the list of suspects starts at 'walking nightmare' and gets worse from there, it was time to throw in the towel. Or ask for a pay bump, at least.

Speaking of pay, or rather, the person who paid him, a familiar brand of perfume began to make itself known in the air. "Barkeep. One Everclear Titty Twister, double-strength."

The barkeep grunted, nodding. He pulled out a bottle of grain alcohol and poured two shots into a mixer, followed by a double shot of lemon juice and a full pipette of Wrath pepper tincture. He shook the vile mixture and poured it into a tall glass filled with ice, flicking it forward. Vortex grabbed the glass and slid it off to his side as Verosika Mayday took the stool next to him, wordlessly grabbing the glass and knocking the whole thing back in a single swig.

"Anudda one," she hissed, grimacing. "And don't skimp on the heat, titfucker."

The bartender whistled, impressed, and mixed another.

"So," said Vortex. "How'd it go?"

"Oh, the usual," she said, airly. "Made me get on my knees and beg for my life and the integrity of my holes, kiss his feet, lick his boots, blah-blah-blah. Y'know, the usual formalities."

That tracked. "What did he want to talk about?"

"Quarterly review, term goals, album sales, and potential venues for my next tour. Also, he wants me to drop by tomorrow night for a guest appearance. Probably a private show for a buddy, or some shit like that," she said, grabbing her second drink, electing to actually sip it this time. "Oh, yeah! He wants me to compose the score for the next big Valentino fuckfest. So that'll mean spending time at the studios, working with the director and writer, which means…"

He nodded. "You'll need some security."

"Some extra security," she said, winking at him. "Apparently Val's been in a shit fuckin' mood ever since his bottom bitch bailed on him. Not that I don't trust your mad skills, we'll just need some extra muscle. That's what he wants to talk to you about, see if you can recommend anyone, or vet the selection at least. Can you think of any bad boys down for a good time and a fat paycheck?"

Vortex nodded. "A few. When does he want to talk to me?"

"ASAP," she said, smirking. "And unless you want your sphinct to become an o-ring, you'll knock back that dog piss doubletime and head on up!"

Vortex knocked the liter bottle back, his adam's apple bobbing as he chugged. He wiped off his muzzle with a light burp and got to his feet. "Back in a bit, ma'am."

"Don't drop the soap!"

He pretended he couldn't feel her eyes on his rump as he walked away, or hear her mutter. "Hate seein' him leave… looove watchin' him go."

Vortex ascended the staircase to the upper mezzanine, walking through another, smaller VIP lounge. Powerful demons watched him pass by, grinning toothily as he approached the entrance to their master's office. It was immense, an ornate gothic double-door some twenty feet high, with glowing stained glass windows that leered like lustful eyes. He cleared his throat and reached out to knock when–

–The next instant he found himself inside, standing before a carved oak desk the size of a panel-van. Stooping behind the desk, dressed in a broad-shouldered blue vest, was Asmodeus, manifestation of the Sin of Lust and one of the Seven Kings of Hell itself. He was immense, 15 feet tall and built like a truck, with a huge glowing teal mane in which his two additional faces flickered like ghosts. His face, his proper one that is, was canted down, his expression neutral, the quill in his hand bobbed and weaved, pen scratching paper.

"The door's open," he said, his voice deep and sonorous. "Come in."

"Uh…"

He held up a taloned finger the size of an imp's arm, prompting Vortex to shut his mouth with a 'clop'. For some time the only sound in the office was the dry scratching of quill and parchment. He hummed to himself as he finished up whatever it was he was doing, signing it with an elegant flourish.
"Ah!" The titanic rooster-demon smiled and held up the paper, evidently pleased with it. "Magnifique! Here, what do you think?"

On the parchment was an, admittedly, exquisite portrait of Vortex. He was splayed out on a beautiful chez lounge, one arm resting on the cushion over his head, the other coquettishly brushing his ear back, on his face an expression of aroused vulnerability. He wore a heart-shaped diamond necklace and nothing else. Vortex noted, with a degree of concern, that Asmodeus even added the star-shaped spot he bore on his upper inner-thigh. Nebula had dubbed it her 'lucky star' because it always led her where she wanted to go. Not many people knew about that particular birthmark.

"It's, uh, very… detailed," said Vortex, before remembering. "Uh, Your Majesty!"

"Texy, please!" Asmodeus tittered, casually blowing hellfire into the parchment, incinerating it, the ash and smoke dancing in the air before vanishing entirely. "Call me Ozzie!"

"Er, yes, You–uh, yes, Ozzie. Thank you." Vortex very badly wanted a drink right then.

"Are you alright?" The massive Demon King said, sounding convincingly concerned. "You look a bit flush."

"I'm fine, thank you."

"Nervous?" He crooned, a hint of that predatory glee creeping into his voice. "Care for a drink?"

"I…" Vortex looked down at his hand, in it a tall, cool glass of amber lager. "…Thanks."

He sipped it – Cerberus Lager, natch – and Asmodeus spoke. "You're probably wondering why I called you in here. Well, you see, I've been watching you for quite some time now, Texy. Quite some time. Oh, my sweet little sour-peach, Sikky, goes on and on about your talents! Singing your praises like a coked up canary, laws yes! She swears up and down you could guard a burger from Beelzebub herself! What do you think of that, Texy?"

"I think she's being extremely generous, sir," he said, setting the beer down on the armrest. "I'm a good bodyguard, I'll brag that much. I have an eye for faces and a nose for trouble, but I know my scope."

"Oh, I agree," said Asmodeus, weaving his fingers together. "Good or no, you're still just a hellhound, and my little pop-princess will need a liiitle more horsepower if she's going to waltz about Valentino's studio. Not that I think that coatrack in a pimpsuit would try anything, you understand, it's just that Sikky can rub some people the wrong way, especially when she's composing."

'If by 'rubs the wrong way' you mean 'she has the personality of a cheesegrater' yeah, that's Verosika,' he didn't say, instead saying: "I'll do what I can to keep her safe."

Asmodeus' smile widened. "You wouldn't object to accepting a little back-up, would you?"

"Not at all."

"How would you feel about working with Sinners?"

He shrugged. "Depends on how they feel about working with me."

"Good answer." Asmodeus winked. "Don't worry, I'll make sure they know who's boss."

Vortex cocked his head. "Boss, sir?"

"That's right, Texy." He reached down, poking Vortex in his broad chest with a white talon the size of his Bowie knife. "I'm making it official. You'll be head of security detail while Verosika's composing the soundtrack. You set the schedules, you scope out the locations, you select your team. You'll be the boss. The big shot! You say jump, they'll ask 'off which bridge?' If any of them give you lip, give you sass…" Asmodeus chuckled, his voice deepening, taking on a flanging, booming quality as his enormous hand curled into a mitt the size of a beach ball. "A̟̼̝n͍̙d̻͎̝ I͖̦͚'̡̻͉l̢͇͕l͙̺ s͔͕̙h̞͚͜o͓͉v̠̫̟e̪̫͖ m͔̠͕y͚̪̼ f̦̼͎i̦͚͜s̟͉͖t̼͖̫ r̞͚̦i͚͓̼g̞͖͍h̼͖̻t͔̦ u͉̘͜p̝̠̘ t̢͔̙h̡̦̪e̞͖͜i͓͔͉r̦͓̘ a͔̻s͚̻s̟͙̺!̢̞͙ Sound good?"

Vortex blinked, shocked; head of security? A boss? Him? "Uh…"

"You'll be entitled to a substantial raise, of course," said Asmodeus, leaning back in his chair, fingers steepled. "To make it worth your time."

"I… I don't know what to say My Lord, I-"

"Ozzie, darling." The tall Demon Prince oiled. "And 'yes' would be nice. 'Yes, thank you' if you really wanna butter my biscuits~."

"Ozzie, umm, forgive me sir, I… I appreciate this greatly. And, I won't let you down." Vortex said. "…Yes, thank you."

"I'm so glad we are in agreement, my heckin' doggo," chuckled Asmodeus, before clapping his hand to his cheek, a maudlin look of shock on his face. "Oh! But look at you! Your shoulders look so tense. And those stress-lines! You're wound tighter than an imp in a cerberus kennel!" He smirked, leaning in as Vortex felt that professional pride burn away before the leering rooster Fallen. "Why don't you stick around? Relax and unwind for a spell?"

"I…" the hound gulped. "I would love to, Ozzie, but I had other arrangements planned for tonight. Sir."

"Oh? I'm sure they can wait. Too much stress is bad for you, you know…" Ozzie purred, his talons clicking along his desk as he loomed over the hound. "If you like I can call some of my finest masseuses. They are… experts at working out tension."

"I have a girlfriend, sir." Vortex blurted out. The rooster demon cocked his head, as though trying to connect these two concepts. "No offense, but she's got first dibs on all my stress and tension and she gets, er, territorial."

The ghost-like skulls looked back at each other and then at Vortex, clearly perplexed.

"So… you swing one way, then?" Asmodeus said, confused, then amused. "Well, spaghetti's straight before it gets wet, isn't it?"

"Maybe, sir, but if I'm going to enjoy my time in Lust, I'd rather have my girl with me when I do. As a couple's night," Vortex said, feeling pressured and his heart pounding in his chest as he was firing this shit on the fly. "I guess you could say I'm old fashioned."

'Please take it please take it please please please' he mentally prayed. The towering demon shrugged.

"Ha! Verosika was right about you, Texy," he giggled, poking at his chest. "You are one tough nut to bust. I can only imagine the gooey goodness you and your lady indulge in~" he purred as he began to stroke Vortex's chin with said talon, his emerald hellfire-like eyes looking right into Vortex' singular red one. "And I have a very… vivid imagination."

When will this night fucking end!?

"Oh, yes, Ozzie. We go hog wild, lemme tell you." The hellhound barked out a laugh, hoping it sounded authentic. "Can't buy what she's selling, not even here!"

"Careful now, Texy, you have my curiosity, but talk like that might get my attention! Anyway, in that case, don't let li'l ol' me keep you. You'll hear from me through Verosika, she'll have my instructions to relay to you as well." The rooster demon leaned back in his suave heart-shaped chair before leaning forward again, suddenly. "Oh, wait! One more thing… she mentioned how you seemed very anxious on the ride down here. Why, you even had the sheer audacity to ask for a detour, hoho~" Vortex felt ice-cold as Asmodeus continued to talk. "And keep me… waiting." His side skulls glared at him, but his main head kept smirking, a predatory gleam in his lantern eyes. "Enlighten me then, what could possibly compel a demon to take such a risk?"

"Those arrangements I mentioned, sir," Vortex replied. "It's something me and my girlfriend have been planning for a few weeks now. A Hound Party for tomorrow night." There, some truth. "I promised her I'd help her pick out the music, food, and all that jazz. I keep my promises."

"Hmmm… Punctual, dedicated, loyal, even when planning fun." Asmodeus nodded as one of his side skulls looked to the side and perked up with joy. The massive demon grabbed his phone and glanced, smiling. "Very well, off you pop. I have my own plans and plots, don't let me keep you, you adawable widdle pupper you~" he crooned, pinching Vortex's cheek with 8-inch alabaster talons.

Ouch.

"T-thank you my lo-I mean, Ozzie." Vortex rose from his chair and bowed. "For your time, and the job."

"Don't mention it, Muscles~" Asmodeus crooned, a leer crawling across all his faces. "Be sure to send your girlfriend my regards. Bring her around sometime! She must be quite a woman, that Yula."

Vortex felt his guts churn like icy snakes; he even knew her nickname? "She's… really something. We'd be honored, Sir."

The demon prince nodded, dialing the phone and shooing him away. Vortex walked calmly towards the door and–

–He stumbled onto the dance floor, surrounded by coked-up patrons, now on the main level. He looked up at the mezzanine as an incubus dressed only in glo-rings ground into his lap, seeing Ozzie's entourage cackling with vicious amusement. A chill raced up his spine and he power walked to the bar, collecting his now very soused boss. Time to get the fuck out of here!

(X)

Ozzie set down the phone. The Vees correspondent had sounded very pleased to deliver the good news to their bosses. The vulgarians had some choice info for him, and he was happy to pay their meager price if it meant he could get his talons on his wayward agent. That masochistic fool had cost him dearly, and one way or another Asmodeus would get his satisfaction.

The door swung inward with a 'bang', kicked open by a retracting mechanical leg. Two articulated metal arms streaked in, long and thin, coiling on themselves like ribbons. A slender, brightly-colored imp rushed into his office, spinning and twirling along the coils of his arms like a car on a rollercoaster. He launched himself through the air, pulling into a backwards somersault and landing on his desk with a clownish flourish. Only one being in all of Hell was so bold: Fizzarolli, Hell's most famous entertainer.

"Whoa-ho-ho-heeeeya Big Ozzie!" Fizz crowed, pulling into a florid bow, his mechanical arm extending and coiling behind his back, waggling his fingers in greetings. "Back from my big show in Pride and thought I'd give my Big Bad Cock-a-doodle a tickle!"

Asmodeus smiled; nothing could bring a true grin to his face like his capering little love-clown. "Fizzy-Pop! How was Helsa's birthday party?"

"Eeeegh…" The cybernetic jester grumbled, folding his arms. "Seviathan Von Eldritch crashed it. Literally. Crashed a jet-fighter right through the roof of the main hall and stumbled out with some bimbo, high off his ass! He and Helsa started scrapping right there on the dance floor. Looked like a tornado of tentacles and teeth! Dismembered, like, thirty guests by accident. Overall, 6/10, pretty mid party." He said with a wave of a flat hand.

"Oh, sorry to hear that," said Asmodeus, contrite. "Freddy called in a favor and you know me, a big ol' softie! I'll make sure your next gig is something worthy of your talents."

"Eh, Wasn't all bad. Managed to bang a few stuffy broads, introduced a princeling to buttstuff on Helsa's pillow, so not a total loss! Ha-ha-ha!" He said, his nimble prosthetics flowing through all the appropriate gesticulations, a manic grin on his face. "I'll letcha know if she gets pinkeye in a day or two!"
Asmodeus chuckled and offered his hand, the flexible cyborg slithered up his arm like a snake and plopped down on his shoulder. "Saw Sikko and her dishy-doggie pullin' outta here! She back on the sauce again or what?"

"Oh? No! Well, yes, but that's not why I called them in here."

"Them?" Fizzarolli inquired, bells jingling as he cocked his head. "You talked to the dog?"

"Now, now, Fizzy," Asmodeus chided playfully, scratching his chin with a talon. "His name is Vortex. He's just very… upright."

Fizzarolli's face curled into a malicious leer. "More fun to bend over and break in, then! Ha ha ha!"

"In time, monkey, but for now he'll do as Verosika's head of security while she's working with the Vees." The cyborg Imp whipped his head towards him fast, eyes wide.

"Wait wait wait, hold up!" Fizzarolli said, actually surprised. "A hellhound will be guarding Sikko from Sinners? Don't get me wrong, the pooch looks like he's got a mean bite, but the Vees don't hire chumps!"

Asmodeus sighed and shook his head. "They wanted Verosika to compose a soundtrack for their next big smut picture, for publicity or something. Putting that lunk in charge was the only way she'd agree to it." He said with a shrug, sitting in his heart chair.

"Oooh~" Fizzarolli crooned, hands to his cheeks in faux-scandal. "Does Sikko wanna play Boy Scouts with Rin-Tin-Tank!?"

Asmodeus cocked an eyebrow, curious. "Play Boy Scouts?"

Fizzarolli's arms coiled and twisted into a familiar, very canine, shape giggling maliciously before licking his lips. "Tyin' knots."

Asmodeus threw his head back and laughed heartily, fist slamming down on the robust desk with seismic force, shaking Ozzie's on its foundations. "Ah-ha-ha-ha-ha! That's a good one! Oh, Fizzy-Pop, you always know how to make me laugh! Oh… but yes, I assume. He's very faithful to his girlfriend, you see, and I bet he's been stonewalling Sikky for some time now. You know how she is when she doesn't get what she wants."

"Oooh~ Vortex~ save me from the awful, awful Sinners~" Fizzarolli warbled in a crude falsetto, making big wide puppy eyes as he prayed. "Make me feel safe with your big, fat, throbbing–hey, waitaminute." His act over, he turned back to his patron and lover with confusion on his face. "Why're you havin' Verosika compose shit for the Vees? That Valentino ankle-grabber's your biggest rival in Pride!"

Asmodeus sighed and reclined in his seat. "Vox, that flickering flat-faced fool, saw something with his network. Something important. Something of mine. Verosika creating a soundtrack for their smut-epic was their price, and one I was happy to pay."

"Whoa…" Fizzarolli whistled, impressed. "Must be real valuable for you to give those peasants the time of day!"

"Oh yes, Fizzy-Pop… Very important," Asmodeus growled, his titanic demonic might caused the air to ionize, his bottomless fury bubbling to the surface as electricity sparked across every metal surface in the room. "Now, I'm not one to step on Ol' Scratch's hooves, but for this particular person… well, I think I'll borrow the Crown of Wrath for a spell~"

"Huh?" Fizzarolli said, only slightly unnerved at the Demon King's barely contained fury.

"Revenge, Sugar-Borg," Asmodeus said, sweetly, patting him on the head. "Retribution. An old friend has dropped in from out of town and D̼͔͇a͇̻d̺͜͜d͙̠̝y̟̫͖'̟̫͜s̪͉ b̢̢̦o̝͔͎u͖̻͍t̪͚̦t͕̼a̪͍̠ m̞͕͎a̢̞̠k̻͎͙e̡̠̝ a̢̫͎ b͎̘͜o̙͇͎o̞̺͇t̫͍͜y̞̺͕-̺͕͚c̫͇a̢̺̝l͖̠͔l̠̞͙!̢͔"

Fizzarolli's face split into a vicious smile, his eyes lighting up. "Can I watch?"

"You can film it!" Asmodeus bellowed, getting to his feet and heading for the door. "It's gonna be my magnum opus! Violation on a scale that will shake Lust to its very foundations!!"

Fizzarolli clapped and cackled, dancing about on the enormous archdevil's shoulder as he burst through the doorway, his sheer might scattering his awaiting entourage like leaves in a gale, sending them tumbling from the mezzanine on a surge of lightning and thunder.

'Oh yes…' The Demon King thought, his vile mind whirling with unfathomable depravity. 'If I can't plunder the Holy Maidenhead, I'll just amuse myself with your tight ass! I'll do things that'll break even a masochist of your caliber, Corset!'

(X)

Vortex carried the belching, mumbling succubus across the parking garage, setting her in the passenger's seat as she groused about having to call her technicians last-minute and on and on. A thump from the trunk sent his heart leaping into his throat. What now?!

Belatedly, he recalled the actual fucking human kid hiding back there. In all the excitement – or, more accurately, terror – of recent events, he'd somehow completely forgotten. Tired dread settled in as he contemplated how, exactly, he was going to pitch this mess to Yula. Nebula was a sensible hellhound, strong as the Pillars of Wrath, and twice as imposing when she wanted to be. How would she react to all this bullshit he was about to pile into her dish?

'One way to find out,' he thought, tiredly. 'Fuck, is this brat even worth the headache?'

He hopped into the driver's seat and pulled out. Before long, they were on their way to the elevator and heading back to Pride. The Cadillac pulled into Verosika's estate, lurid statues of the egotistical succubus lining the driveway leading up to the mansion. He handed his snoozing boss off to her staff, bade his fond farewells, and drove the Caddy to the garage, where his truck was waiting in one of the stalls. He sniffed the air, none of the people-smells in there were fresh, he was alone. He walked around back and popped the trunk. The kid was curled up, fast asleep, his phone in his hand. Vortex smiled warmly. He couldn't help it. Ever since coming here the kid, understandably, vacillated between total confusion and utter terror. But seeing him like this, peaceful, calm, made a strange unfamiliar warmth blossom in his chest.

Totally worth it.

He gingerly picked Brief up, careful not to wake him, and placed him in the back seat, wrapping him in a blanket and buckling his seatbelt. How would Yula react? Only one way to find out.

'Either in my bed or on the couch, I'm sleeping like a brick tonight!' He thought, his truck rumbling to life. 'But I'll sleep easy.'

The truck pulled up to his home in the dead of night. It was a nice place, two storeys with a small deck, and a fenced in front and back yard; perfect for Hound Parties. Between his generous pay from Verosika and Yula's job as a baker in Gluttony , they could easily afford the rent with money to spare for spending and saving. It was their dream to go in on a similar place sometime in the future, have a house of their own. And who knows? Maybe with this pay-bump he was expecting, perhaps that dream was closer than he thought. It was well and truly late by the time he got there, allowing him some hope that Yula had turned in for the night. Vortex stepped out of the truck, careful not to slam the door, and made his way to the back seat. Brief, still fast asleep, had curled the blanket around himself, snoring softly. Carefully, the hulking hellhound wrapped the sleeping boy up in the blanket, swaddling him as to conceal him from any prying eyes. He carried him over to the door, pulled out his keys and stealthily unlocked the door, slipping in and closing it just as silently. It was dark, all the lights were out.

Yula was asleep.

Good. One less thing to worry about tonight.

He walked forward in wide, careful steps, avoiding any and all creaky floorboards. He was halfway across the living room and towards the guest room when the light flicked on. Vortex swore under his breath and turned to see his girlfriend, Nebula or 'Yula' for short, standing in the doorway to the adjoining kitchen, her strong, thick arms folded across her buxom chest. Her long silver hair was tied up in a net and she was dressed in her long flowing nightgown, not that it did anything to obscure her Venusian figure. She worked as a baker in Gluttony, and had a healthy appetite on top of that, but such things were hardly a deterrent for Vortex. If anything, she filled out in all the right ways to get his motor running.

But right now, such things were about as far from his mind as possible. Hers too, if her expression was anything to go by. "Hey, babe."

"Don't you 'hey babe' me!" She barked, marching over to him, her red and white eyes boring into him. "Where the fuck have you been?! I've been calling all night! What happened?!"

The bundle in his arms murmured and stirred. "Shh!"

"Don't you dare 'shh' me, Vortex! I–" She sniffed the air, brow furrowing. "What's that smell? Smells like… Vortex, what's that you're holding?"

"Be quiet, babe!" He hissed, walking over to the couch. "He's sleeping, don't wake him up."

"Texy…" she said, forebodingly. "That better not be what I think it is. You know our landlord doesn't allow pets!"

Vortex smiled softly as he lay the bundle down. "I know."

"Oh, don't you think you can charm me with some Greed Lion cub or whatever big-eyed stray you've picked up this time! No means no! If that little beast scratches the floor or burns down the shed, there goes our damage deposit, and our asses right after! So, you better pack that critter up and… get… it…" Her voice trailed off as he stepped away to reveal the figure on the couch. "…What?"

A human.

A short, skinny human boy with a mop of ruddy curls atop his pale head, fast asleep and snoring softly.

"His name is Brief," said Vortex, still kneeling next to the kid. "He'll be staying with us for a bit."

"Where… how…?" She stammered, eyes wide. "What… what are you doing?!" Her arms held out in disbelief, pointing between Vortex and the brat.

"Shh!"

"What are you doing!?" She whisper-shouted. "Bringing him here!? Here, of all places! And what the fuck is he even doing in Hell?! What's going on? Did that bitch Verosika put you up to this!?"

"I don't know! Probably not?" whispered Vortex, remaining calm despite his lover being anything but at the moment. "Kid literally just fell out of the sky right next to me. Some Sinners went after him and I had to step in."

"Did you?" Nebula hissed. "Did you really have to?"

"Babe, c'mon! They were gonna eat him, or worse!" Vortex turned back to Brief. "…Probably worse. I couldn't do him like that."

The plump hound girl rubbed her forehead, as though to ward off a migraine.

"A human in Hell, Tex!" She snapped. "That doesn't just happen! What do you think'll happen to us when whoever brought him here comes looking for him!? I'll tell you what; you and I get made into fucking throwrugs! Get him out of here!"

The taller Hound took a deep breath, centering himself.

"Yula, baby, I can't do that," he said, getting to his feet. "He won't last five seconds out there before some pimp or cannibal or sadist gets a hold of him!"

"Better him than us!" She growled before setting a hand on his shoulder, taking a deep breath to calm down. "Tex, look… I know you feel bad for him. You have a good heart, it's what I love about you, but this is a whole mess we really should steer clear of. He's dangerous, can't you see that?"

"He's just a kid!"

"A human kid!" She whispered, desperately. "Whoever brought him here 1: can bring a human to Hell, and 2: did it for a reason. That's two reasons why we should get him as far away from us as possible!"

Vortex turned to the sleeping teen and then back to Nebula, sighing. "I didn't want to do this, but I guess I have no choice."

"What?" Nebula said as Vortex walked back over to the boy, kneeling down next to him. "What are you–"

He reached out and, gently, brushed back his thick, curly red bangs. The living room lit up, sparkles hanging in the air, shimmering. Yula's eyes went wide and glossy as the nigh-physical force of the boy's beauty radiated out at her. Vortex smirked and moved his hand, the thick curly locks shuttering his face once more. Yula stood spellbound, hands clapped over her mouth.

"Well?" Vortex said, cocking an eyebrow. "Still wanna throw him to the Fallers? I know a cannibal joint across town that'd pay top dollar for–" Her hand shot out and clapped him across the back of his head. "OW! Yula!"

"Shhh!" She hissed, rushing over to the slumbering human boy. "You'll wake him up, carrying on like that!"

She tenderly collected his limp form and picked him up, cradling the comparatively tiny figure in her arms, tucking him under the impressive shelf of her rack.

Lucky bastard…

"C'mon, li'l guy, let's get you tucked into a real bed." She said softly, smiling down at him and stroking his head. "Ain't no one gonna hurt this angel while I'm around. Y'hear that, Brief?"

"Mmhm…" Brief murmured, still asleep. "Thhank you, ma'ammm…"

The silver haired hound tittered like a schoolgirl, looking over at Vortex, her eyes so huge and liquid he actually thought she was about to cry. She pulled him close and made off for the spare bedroom, whispering sweet nothings to the boy.

"Oh, look at you, you're so thin! Poor thing~" She cooed. "In the morning, I'm gonna fix you up a proper breakfast. That's right. Get some meat on those bones. You like pancakes? You'll love my pancakes. And some ham and eggs, with freshly squeezed OJ, and hashbrowns, fried up nice and crispy! You like the sound of that, baby?"

She nuzzled her nose against the boy, smiling serenely. Vortex raised an eyebrow. On one hand, man, he's envious. On the other, seeing Nebula act this way… didn't feel all too bad.

"Sunnyyy side uuup…" Brief mumbled. "Please…"

"Any which way you like, sweetie."

Vortex smiled as he watched her tuck the kid in. Despite it all, this was the moment he was most dreading. He chided himself in retrospect; Nebula was the most big-hearted, caring hellhound this side of the Pentagram. She talked a good game and was sensibly wary, given where they lived, but there was no way she'd have turned the kid away, mind-bending cuteness or not. When she was done and the kid was in bed, she slipped out of the spare room and closed the door. She turned to Vortex and let out a sigh before her expression turned severe, serious.

"Tell me everything that happened today."

Vortex groaned. "Can it wait until morning?"

"Vortex."

He sighed, shoulders slumping as he leaned against the wall. "Right. So, there I was, having a smoke in the alley outside work…"


@Wr1teAnon wrote this one up, so give props to him on this. So yeah, BRief is now in Hell and in the care of Vortex.

What happened between Brief and Corset? You'll see... And where's the Angel Sisters too? Well, you'll see as well...
 
1-2
1-2

Several hours prior…

Over the dark red skies of Pentagram City, Corset screamed as he plummeted to the ground, landing smackdab in the middle of a park. With its trees and grass as dead as can be thanks to negligence and deliberate poisoning. Half of the point of a park in Hell was ruining it for others.

The tall blue skinned Incubi rose from the crater, groaning as he stretched and popped some bones back into place, his mangled joints and shattered limbs returning to their natural state.

"Agh… that's gonna leave a mark…" He uttered, before his ringed eyes widened. He looked around, his eyes snapping open wide."Where's that damn brat?!"

He looked left and right as he crawled out of the hole he made, but no sign. And he looked around him. "Ugh… I'm in Pentagram City? But this is Southside, the ghetto! I'm supposed to be in West Central! Guh… I must be getting rusty with my portalmancy."

He brushed the dirt off of his suit, and what few people are around the park the blue skinned demon can see. Plenty of Hellborn went about their business, but they all deferred to the real masters of Pentagram City, the largest Circle City in Pride: Sinners. For while Hellborn could accumulate power in many ways, via money, connections, and fame, just like any Sinner, it was the Sinner's Souls that lent them their great power. Their Souls were eternal and nigh-indestructible, meaning that, barring angelic weaponry, Sinners were immortal. It was also from their Souls that Sinners could absorb and concentrate vast wells of demonic essence, either through duels or deals with other demons. Your average Sinner was little better than your average Hellborn, but every Sinner had the potential to become an Overlord, a demon powerful enough to skirt the border between rabble and royalty.

For Hellborn of Corset's high-status, even an Overlord was just another prattling demon, for his family had the ear of King Asmodeus himself. Given leave to operate on Earth, Incubi and Succibi such as he harvested lustful energies for their King and fostered Sin in his name. Every Soul corrupted by lust empowered their King upon damnation, the stored energies within wrung out and consumed as the Soul was cast into Pride to be Lucifer's plaything. That's how it was done, usually, but then Corset came on the scene all those eons ago.

When a Soul went to Hell, the sins it had accumulated were siphoned off as energy for their corresponding Manifestation of Sin, sustaining their terrible power. However, through a proprietary method, Corset had discovered how to ensnare Souls on Earth as Ghosts. These trapped Souls would go mad, festering in their own regrets and grudges, their sins percolating within them like fermenting wine. No matter how these Ghosts were eventually exorcized, be it through holy rituals, self-actualization, Divine Weaponry, GhostBusters or whatever, the Soul, ripe to bursting with sin and frustration, would unleash a powerful surge of aged, moldering sin upon entering Hell. This 'Ghost energy' was deemed exquisitely nourishing to the Seven Deadly Sins, and for his efforts Corset was set to rise up above even the Goetia in power and prestige!

…But only if he accomplished this one last mission. The Big One. The One that would Mindbreak Creation.

He reached into his pocket, his phone damaged as the flip-screen crumbled in his claws. The furious demon growled and threw it to a nearby trashbin, walking towards the sidewalk. "I will have to acquire a new phone, and find the Hells Monkey-"

He froze. Yes, the Hells Monkey. The all great Key that unlocks Hell to the Living World, the key that was inside Briefers Rock's dick. He had him in his hands! Finally, after so many close calls and abject failures, his salvation was there, wriggling in his grasp! And then that damn brat punched him in the eye, kicked him in the balls, and pushed him away as they plummeted through the veil, the two of them bouncing off the sides of the portal like pinballs!
The small comfort of the situation was that meant he's here in Hell, too! But where? If he could just find him, drag him by his unholy cock and toss him at Asmodeus' kinky-booted feet, he would be redeemed. Rewarded, even! At the very least, he might not be executed for his failure… or worse.

"...Worse…" Corset pondered exactly what the King of Lust would do in the throes of blue balls, what depths of savage violation he could inflict. Corset felt something quite alien to him: a surge of horror and disgust. "I failed my mission… I promised my King the Celestial Maidenhead, and if he's denied that… he'll inflict his pleasures on me!"

Corset was suddenly gripped with paranoia, looking around as Imps and Leviathans went about their business, deftly avoiding Sinners. Pentagram City was the Sinner's main hotspot after all. They could care less of Imp City and Houndsville and the other Circle Cities in Pride. Perhaps there was a chance his descent went unnoticed?

He skulked into an alleyway, and did his best to steady his breathing, his claws scratching at the tight, itchy bindings crushing his sides. Everything that was built on Earth. The Ghosts. The Demon Sisters. His vast business empire in Daten City and Oten City. All of it was built thanks to the connections made by his patron, Lord Asmodeus of the Seven Deadly Sins, King of the Lust Ring and a Manifestation of Sin. Corset was his most effective and loyal manager of operations, entrusted with finding and cultivating the last generation of the Rock Family in Daten City so that the Hells Monkey could be used for Asmodeus' ultimate goal. To say this had been an investment on his leige's part was an understatement.

Corset even went to Oten City himself to see the job through. Oten and Daten being the two cities on Earth that are closest to both Heaven AND Hell, the perfect places to stage his operation. And he was so close! Using that blonde bitch Angel's pieces to lure in that brat, using his most powerful Ghosts to capture him for good, and he even had the help of that Fallen Angel Stocking as well!

But no, he had to come along with that green mutt, that lewd priest… and those damn traitors!

"Shit…" Corset hissed. "So much time and energy went into making those floozies, too… for them to have gone rogue, no one would have seen that coming."

Losing the Demon Sisters was a great loss, what with their combat ability being able to match the Angels. No, Asmodeous would be fine with that. The money and time of a King of Hell might as well be limitless. Well, not fine, but so long as the gains outweighed the costs, he couldn't care less.
No, it was the loss of the Hells Monkey that would truly damn him. He had him in his arms, and the damn brat fought him off, but not before falling through.

"He's in Hell, certainly." Corset began to nibble on his nails, pacing back and forth in the alleyway, clinging to that one small comfort. On one hand, he knew where the boy was: he MUST be here in Pride. That narrows it down rather than being maybe in Daten and Oten, on Earth and in his element.
On the other hand… He was in Pride, the seat of Lucifer's throne, an arcane and impossibly vast city with Sinners, the worst humanity has to offer, populating it. Sadists, rapists, murderers, cannibals; you name it, Pride has it, and in the billions. If Rock dies here…

Corset gulped. That was something Asmodeus would not forgive. Not after centuries of cultivating the Key for his ultimate goal. If Rock perished in Hell without siring an heir on Earth, it would be lost, perhaps even destroyed! And if the Key was destroyed…

He steadied his breathing, leaning against the wall, heaving into a filthy paper bag to calm himself down. No, no, he'd be fine. Just fine. Rock has always been tough for a human, going by the reports the Sisters had given, and confirmed by his own eye… and throbbing groin. Sure, the traitors did most of the heavy fighting in Oten City, but it was often he who laid down the coup d'grace with those primitive gadgets of his, to say nothing of his clever strategies. His traitorous girls were powerful, sure, but their often overwrought scheming could not have delivered the terrible defeats he had suffered. The boy would survive, at least long enough to be found. No one who'd caused one so great and vile as Corset so much trouble would fall prey to Hell!
"I have not lost yet. I only have to find him and bring him to Lord Asmodeus… But I have to do it. If anyone else finds him and brings him in, or kills him, I'll be slaughtered as a failure or… (gulp!) …worse! No, if I am to redeem myself, I must personally deliver the Key to My Lord. I will need to get my affairs in order, all while avoiding Lord Asmodeus' eye…"

Corset scratched at his bindings, found the strap and pulled.

The tightness, the pressure… Ghnnngh…

With a snap, his corset snapped back in, digging into his skin with rapturous pain. The Incubi grinned, the cruel hooks pulling at the corners of his mouth revealing all his straight white teeth in a manic rictus. He hasn't lost yet! He has his immense fortune to fall back on after all.

"I'll have to find someone to hire, then. Some bounty hunters…" He mused, and he walked out of the alleyway, proud and calm as can be with his hands behind his back as he walked amongst the rabble. He would have been an easy mark back on Earth with his appearance and abilities, but here? He can just blend with the crowd. With any luck, no one had noticed his return to Hell and informed his King. Still, he would have to keep his head down, not draw attention to himself.

Yes, Rock had that advantage at a glance on Earth. Now the tables have turned.

'I will find you Briefers Rock. Mark my words, and soon your dick will be in my Lord's hands!'

-X-

The smell of bacon tickled Brief's nose as he stirred in his sleep, his eyes fluttering as he sat up. He looked around. Where was he? This wasn't his lab. Or his own bed at Rock Manor. Or some random hotel in Oten City.

He shuffled out of the bed. He assumed he was in some kind of guest room, with a desk at one end of the room, a closet, and a doorway. He walked towards the door, seeing it lead into a small bathroom, complete with a shower, toiletries and sink. He looked down, seeing himself still in his green jumpsuit as he went to the window sill, opening it up.

A deep red sky, with some spots darker than others. Zeppelins hovered over the skyline in the distance, honest to God ZEPPELINS of all things, showcasing advertisements with the people on display looking inhuman. Monstrous.

"That wasn't a dream then." He muttered, shuddering as he rubbed his arm. He took a deep breath, looking down at the floor, away from the window. He really was in Hell…

A knock at the door made him jump as he turned around. "Hellooo? Brief?" Said the voice of a woman, low and deep, but definitely female. "You awake, sweetie?"

Sweetie?

"Umm, yes? I am," he replied as the door swung open. And there, in the doorway, was a dark, inhuman figure. Red eyes glowed in the shadows, brightening up when they found him. A tall – no, seriously, she had to be over seven feet! – wolf woman strode in. Her fur was dark, black or close enough, a coiffed mane of platinum hair sprouting from between her point ears. She was… plump. Okay, not to put too fine a point on it, this werewolf-looking woman was stacked. Her worn blue jeans hugged her wide, shapely thighs as they went up and made a complete ass of themselves, one easily twice the width of his entire body! Her simple t-shirt and apron hugged the contours of her incredibly large bosom. Despite his hobbies and social circle, Brief had never developed an eye for bust size on what they might be on a girl but… Gs at least. H-cup, maybe. Bigger than his head, definitely. The wolf-woman grinned upon seeing him, revealing a small arsenal of shiny white fangs, her canines about as long as his thumb.

"Good morning Brief! I was just checking in on you! Come on, I made some breakfast." She gestured, as Brief had his hands at his side as he marched forward, slowly but surely.

'No sudden movements,' the terrified boy thought to himself.

"Ummm…" He remembered yesterday. Falling into Hell, fighting off Corset, landing in that dumpster and was about to be set upon by those two… monsters. Then he was saved by that dark furred hound with the scarred eye.

During his time in the trunk, he had done some searching on that phone of his. Vortex, was his name. So many things he didn't know about… until a 'Nebula' began calling over and over and he just set it down and closed his eyes inside that car. "T-Thanks… Nebula?"

"Oh! You know my name! And no problem sweetie, ohhhh~" She cooed, walking up as Brief gulped, flinching before he was wrapped up in a big hug, what felt like his entire upper body vanishing into her soft apron-covered bosom. She smelled like warm hay and fresh laundry, with only a hint of sulfur. It was kinda nice, actually. "You sound even cuter awake! Oh, thank the Sins on high Tex was around to save your skin. Literally!"

She waited for his response, looking down when he gave none, seeing only a sprout of orange hair poking out from between her buxom assets. She chuckled, embarrassed, and released him. Brief let out a deep exhale.

"Whoops! Sorry, sweetie!"

What a way to die! "That's okay, Ms. Nebula!"

"Come on, let's get you fed, honey." She took his hand, and Brief was escorted out of the bedroom and down the hall. "And please, call me 'Yula'."

"You… know my name." Brief added. "It's Briefers Rock, but you can call me Brief."

"Briefers Rock, what a name!" She chuckled. He can see picture frames along the wall, with several framed photos of younger wolf-people like Vortex and Nebula in their matching attire. But much slimmer and not as muscular/chubby respectively. Must be old family photos.

He was led down stairs as he saw the living room, and the windows leading out to the backyard. A familiar sight was there too, Vortex bending down and lifting a big truck tire and flipping it on one end. "Tex is just finishing his morning workout. Always keeps that rock-hard bod in shape." She shrugged.

Brief saw the size of it, it looked like it came off a monster truck! Yeah, he couldn't budge that even if he put his back into it. He'd need a new spine!

They got to the dining room within the kitchen, and he gasped at the spread. Pancakes, bacon, eggs over-easy, and buttered sourdough toast. Brief blinked in dumb shock and felt himself salivating a bit.

"Ohhhh, I can see the look on your face~" Nebula giggled. "Well go on, sweetie, have a seat and dig in." She pulled out a chair for him as the boy took his seat. She didn't sound old, at least not much older than himself. But then, he would hardly consider himself an expert on the subject of giant sexy demonic dog-ladies!

Eighteen, and still a sophomore in High school thanks to his long journey in Oten City with Chuck, the Sisters and Garter-

He shivered, pushing away those thoughts. For now, he needed to eat, he was famished! Nebula dutifully set a plate in front of him and just stacked the thing. Six slices of bacon, three eggs, two slices of toast, and a five-high stack of pancakes. Part of him wondered if he should be, well, losing his mind because he was in Hell! But then his stomach would growl and those thoughts perished. He was hungry, there was food, it was simple math. He began to pour some syrup on the flapjacks, looking up to see Nebula poke her head out to the backyard to call to Vortex. Her tail was wagging atop a large, curvy rump the size of a prize-winning pumpkin.

Never mind that, the food was delicious!

He began to cut up and dig in as Nebula turned around, making way as Vortex sauntered in, wearing nothing but work out shorts. If Yula was an exemplar of Venusian ideals, Vortex was that of the Greeks. Fur or no, the dude was cut. Brief glanced at him, and saw the black furred hound smirk.

"Morning, Brief," he said, his one eye turning to Nebula. "Seems he likes your cooking."

"Obviously." Nebula rolled her eyes as she kissed him on the cheek. "Finish your morning workout then?"

"Yep, don't worry, I'll help set up for the party tonight." Vortex said as he walked past the boy as he walked to the fridge and got a canister of what Brief assumed to be some manner of protein shake and chugged it down.

"So, sleep well?" He asked as Brief swallowed some egg and toast.

"Y-Yeah, I did. Thank you so much for the food, too, Mrs. Nebula–I mean, Yula," he said, smiling at her as the hound girl smiled in return.

"Oh, it's nothing Brief. This is a walk in the park for what I usually do." She waved with a hand. "You should see me down in Gluttony! Although you may not fit into that green jumpsuit for long."

Brief blinked as he dabbed his mouth with a napkin, looking at Vortex. "Gluttony? Is that where we are? I mean, where we aren't? Shoot, I mean… we were in Lust for a bit, right?"

"That's right," said Vortex, gesturing at his home. "Right now we're in Pride, the uppermost ring."

Brief's mind recounted his knowledge of the Occult, and how Demons and Hell works, at least from his perspective. "So like… Hell has levels or rings to it, right?"

"That's right," Vortex said, finishing up as he placed the empty jug in the sink, sighing. "Normally, I'd go and shower but… I think we all need to talk." He took a seat opposite of Brief, Nebula sitting beside the muscular black furred hound. Brief sat back in his seat as he took a deep breath. "You have questions, I bet. Well, so do we."

"I…" He set his utensils down, with some food in his belly he can think more clearly. "I do, yeah." Brief looked through his bangs to the duo. "So… what are you two exactly? Demons in Hell? Former people in life?"

"Kind of, we're Hellborn demons. Hellhounds to be precise." Vortex replied. "And, as I said, we live in the Ring of Pride. The topmost level in Hell."

Nebula perked up. "Oh, lemme draw something up for ya. Give you an idea."

Nebula gestured for him to 'wait' and got up, walking past the two to grab some paper and a pen, Vortex smirking at her as she walked past, clearly ogling.

"So… you and Mrs. Nebula been together long?" He asked, and Vortex perked up.

"Oh, it's Miss actually." Vortex coughed a bit. "We're a couple, just not married yet."

"We will be soon, though!" Nebula called out from the other room as Vortex chuckled.

"I see, so… Hellborn Demons. That means you were born in Hell? Then, where do, well, bad people go?" Brief asked. "They come here too, right?"

"They do. They are what we call Sinners." Vortex nodded as he ate some bacon. "See, everyone who comes down here is a Demon. In fact, remember those two mooks that were about to rip ya a new one last night? Those were Sinners, former humans who were condemned here for their actions in life."

Brief gulped, remembering the frightening demons who wanted to do… things to him. "And here I thought I've faced down terrible monsters before. Guess there's more to Hell than the comics showed."

Vortex quirked an eyebrow.

"I imagine humans know of it, but you seem… knowledgeable? At least, you're sure as shit taking all this in stride!"

"Oh nonono this is just, not what I expected. I expected fire and brimstone and pitchforks everywhere! Chains and hooks and bondage leather. Not… this!" Brief gestured to the pleasant homestead around him. "From what I remember of last night, that place you found me in last night kinda reminds me of Daten City's Rengoku District a bit. Or, well… Memphis?"

Vortex snorted, and chuckled. "Comparing Imp City to Memphis? That's hilarious," He said. "Then again, better than Pentagram City for you. Which is strange. And why I wanna get to the meat of the matter."

Nebula walked on in, pen and a note pad in hand as she began to draw the moment she sat down. Vortex stared intently at Brief, and he felt intimidated under the Hound's one-eyed gaze.

"What are you doing in Hell?" Vortex asked, bluntly, and Brief winced. "A real, breathing, and very alive human Down Here? That doesn't just happen."

"Why am I here…" Brief said, looking at the table as he remembered… The days after Oten City and saving Panty, leading up to him going up to that place…

"Well… to tell you the truth, I was fighting off a demon." Vortex quirked an eyebrow. "A demon named Corset. I guess you can say he and I are enemies."

It wasn't a lie. Most of it…

"A demon's doing business on Earth?" Vortex asked as Nebula was still sketching. "Sounds like you crossed some powerful people."

"Corset was powerful. Heck, he's responsible for almost causing the world to collapse. Twice, I might add!" Brief exclaimed. "If it hadn't been for, well… everyone, I don't think Earth would be standing, and I… well, I'd be here normally, you could say."

"Whoa, whoa, slow down! Corset almost caused the world to collapse? What does this dude even look like?" He asked. "He look like us? Like you? What kinda demon was he?"

"Uh, humanoid? Nose, mouth, eyes, teeth, all normal, but with blue skin and pointy ears. Oh, he was a huuuuge bondage fetishist. Had all these straps on his body and hooks in his mouth," Brief added. "Used to be, like, just a head, too, after we stopped him the first time."

"Humanoid? Weird skin? Bondage?" Vortex muttered. "Sounds familiar."

"Strange. Where is this Daten City, anyway, babe?" Nebula asked, still drawing as Brief asked.

"I don't think I'm allowed to say."

Nebula tilted her head at the answer.

"It's part of my contract. Earth travel, you know how it is. It's in the USA, I know that much. Verosika does shows there from time to time," Vortex said. "Some Sinners Down Here hail from there." He rolled his neck, creaking bones audible. "But what did he do to almost cause the world to collapse anyway?"

Brief gulped. "He tried to open a portal into Hell from Earth. Twice."



Vortex took a deep breath, and Nebula stopped drawing as they looked to Brief, then back to each other as the orange haired boy winced.

"Right… I'm tempted to call bullshit, but from the sound of things, this Corset sounds like an Incubus." Vortex said, crossing his broad arms. "Male counterpart to Succubus, natives of the Ring of Lust. They can travel to Earth, but it's limited, and even then it's regulated. For this Corset to do what you've said… he'd have to have ties to some major players."

"How major we talking?" Brief asked, dreading the answer.

"Oh just 'former Fallen Angel who had a throne next to God Himself, part of the Infernal Host' major." Vortex said, dryly. "The only way Demons, mainly Hellborn, are able to enter the Human World is through one of three ways." He lifted up his hand, and one finger. "One, Goetia Magic. The Goetia are Royal Demons belonging to the Ars Goetia bloodline. Been around since the inception of Hell itself, or when that Solomon guy invoked them, I dunno. But they keep their spells in their books. Grimoires they call 'em. Through these grimoires, they can make portals to the Mortal Realm, to do business with Humans and fulfill contracts. That's high level shit."

Brief nodded. "So the Ars Goetia… Like Barbatos, Amon, and Stolas exist?"

Vortex nodded. "Yes, they do. There are more, but only 72 are bound to Solomon. They're the most popular and the most powerful."

Brief cupped his chin. The forums back home would go crazy when learning of that… but did that mean that he was here because of the Goetia? Demon Royalty?! If what Vortex was getting at was true, then he was dealing with Corset's boss!

He's already dealing with enough stuff as it is!

"Getting back on topic, the second way is to be invoked. Summoned from Hell to the Living World to perform a deed or service, usually to form a contract with a human but this has died down in recent centuries. This in no way applies to you since you're human and it doesn't work in reverse. Which leads into number three." Vortex reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone and moving a compartment on the protective case, and from it, a shining rouge-violet gemstone encrusted in a Ring. "Asmodean Crystals. They allow succubi and incubi specifically to travel to the Mortal Realm with the blessing of King Asmodeus himself. I've never heard of them being able to bring a human back to Hell, so I dunno…"

"Asmo… As in the Demon Asmodeus?" Brief asked, gulping as Nebula perked up.

"You know him?"

"I've read of him. He's one of the great Demons in the Occult, to say nothing of him being a Fallen Angel, and the Lord of Lust and other bad stuff," Brief said as he saw the Hounds looking at him oddly. "Oh, well, I'm kind of a fan of the Occult. I frequent forums and do research on them, for, well, fun. Back then at least." He murmured to the side. "So, Asmodeus is real? A-and Lucifer?"

"They both are, unfortunately." Vortex replied and Brief felt really cold. "Asmodeus rules down in the Ring of Lust. But here? The Ring of Pride is Lucifer's throne."

"The Morningstar… Hellel ben Shalim…" Brief uttered, hand over his mouth. This wasn't dealing with some Ghosts, or Stocking when she turned. Even Corset, the worst of the lot, was toenail trimmings compared to this!

This was the realm of THE Lucifer! The literal DEVIL HIMSELF.

"The one and only." Vortex nodded. "Hey, Kid." Brief looked up, his face downtrodden as Vortex took a deep breath. "Listen to me, we'll get through this. Somehow."

"Here." Nebula pushed the notepad as Brief saw it, seeing the sketch. It reminded him of a tube with lines and layers within, with one layer larger than the rest at the top. With a singular line in the middle that had the words HELLEVATOR in the middle.

RING OF PRIDE – RULED BY LUCIFER. WHERE WE LIVE. ONLY HUMANS WHO DIE COME HERE.

Within that layer, several rings with names were listed within.

IMP CITY. HOUNDSVILLE (WHERE WE LIVE!). CANNIBAL COLONY. LEVIATOWN. PENTAGRAM CITY. MORNINGSTAR PALACE. BAPHOMETROPOLIS. BUSINGTON. SOUTH DETROIT. HECK.

"Wait, there's another Detroit?" Brief asked skeptically. And why was there a Canadian flag next to 'Heck' anyway?

"Lucifer has a 'funny' sense of humor." Vortex shrugged as Brief read on.

RING OF GREED – RULED BY MAMMON. ANARCHOCAPITALISM GONE WILD, FILLED WITH MAFIOSOS, CHEAPSKATES, AND STOCKBROKERS.

RING OF GLUTTONY – RULED BY BEELZEBUB. WHERE I WORK :D . LOTS OF FOOD PRODUCTION PLANTS AND RESTAURANTS. HALF THE PEOPLE USE MOBILITY SCOOTERS. THE OTHER HALF ARE PREDATORY CANNIBALS.

RING OF LUST – RULED BY ASMODEUS. VORTEX'S BOSS LIVES THERE. STRIP CLUBS GALORE AND XXX MOVIE STUDIOS. NICE RESORTS AND HOTELS. DON'T DROP THE SOAP.

RING OF WRATH – RULED BY SATAN. WASTELANDS. PRAIRIES. HELL'S BREADBASKET WITH LOADS OF FARMS. TONS OF SOULSTORMS, DANGEROUS WILDLIFE, AND COWBOYS THOUGH. RECOMMEND THE PRAIRIE OYSTERS.

RING OF ENVY – RULED BY LEVIATHAN. FASHION SALONS EVERYWHERE. GOT STABBED ONCE DOWN THERE THOUGH. MAKEUP AND LINEN SWEATSHOPS GALORE.

RING OF SLOTH – RULED BY BELPHEGOR. GREAT HOSPITALS AND MEDICAL CARE, TAKES FORFUCKINGEVER TO GET AN APPOINTMENT. OTHERWISE NICE PLACE. CUSTOMER SERVICE IS CRAP THOUGH.

Brief looked back up to the two. "This… isn't what I was expecting." He said. "And why do dead humans only stay in the Pride Ring?"

"No one knows except for King Lucifer." Nebula replied. "But the Pride Ring is the biggest of the Seven Rings of Hell, and that's due to the Sinners overpopulating it. Pentagram City, Heck, Cannibal Colony? Nasty places," she said, shaking her head. "We just make due with what we got out here in Houndsville."

"Yeah, you guys are Hellhounds, but are there other Hellborn too? I noticed names like 'Imp City' and 'Baphometropolis' in here and you mentioned Succubi too. Are they other Hellborn demons too?"

"You catch on quick kid." Vortex nodded. "But yeah, Hellborn demons include those. So, now you know about Hell. And Asmodean Crystals, as you can see from that chart, can only be handed out by one person. Someone who has ties to this Corset, who sounds like an old bird of an Incubus."

Brief took a deep breath, seeing Vortex tap on the layer of Lust, on a specific name: Asmodeus.

He had a hand go to his lap instinctively covering his privates and clenching his legs together. "So what's the deal with those crystals then?"

"Various kinds of crystals are given out by the Seven Deadly sins, or Demon Kings of Hell, the Cardinal Seven. They go by many titles." Vortex added. "They imbue them with a piece of their essence and the user's to make the crystal, giving them the ability to traverse from Hell to the Mortal World." Brief nodded. "Naturally, only the user can use the crystal, and can't be used by anyone else. Moreover, every time you use it, the Demon King who made it will know where, when, for how long, whole nine."

So much for borrowing his Crystal then…

"I see… I was always curious how Corset was able to take Soul Energy from those who died to make Ghosts… I should have learned more in those Ghost Factories me and the Sisters wrecked," he murmured to himself.

"Ghost Factories?" Nebula asked. "Kid, sounds to me like you've been on a road yourself."

"You could say that…"

"Look, kid…" Vortex said, sighing. "My gut tells me that this Corset of yours in ears-deep in bad ju-ju. I don't know why you're here, or who brought you here, but I can guess, and all the answers tell me 'get this kid the fuck out of here'. So that's what we're gonna do, ASAP. 'Till then, you stay outta sight, you stay quiet, and we'll get you back home."

"You'd really do that for me?" Brief asked, amazed. "But you barely know me!"

"That's right, Brief." Nebula said, and Brief looked up, and the hound girl smiled warmly. "I want to protect Tex as much as he does me… but you're not supposed to be here, honey. You seem like a good, sweet kid. The humans down here… aren't. It ain't fair." She turned to Vortex, who smiled back. "We will help you get back to Earth."

"Yep." Vortex nodded. "And then, maybe, we can get on with our lives."

Lucky them. "Thank you both so much… I'm sorry I've made life so difficult for you."

"Enough of that. We're happy to help. That said, sweet-pea…" Nebula ate some sausage and cut up some pancakes. "…You did come at a rough time. We're scheduling a house party today that we had planned for weeks and… we need to set up a bit, finalize the finishing touches."

"You did?" Brief asked, feeling even more of a burden on these nice dog-people. "Oh jeez, sorry…"

"Oh nonono not at all! Don't you apologize, honey." Nebula pouted, reaching over and ruffling his hair.

Brief could see… the depth of her cleavage through her apron. Yeah, she makes Stocking and Scanty combined look flat by comparison.

"We can make this work. Just…" She winced a bit, smiling awkwardly. "When we host the party, would you mind staying in the Guest Room? No one goes in there and we will be sure to keep everyone out of that part of the house."

"Yeah sure." Brief nodded. "I can do that. Ummm, do you need any help with setting up the party?"

Nebula pouted, sniffling. "Awww, sweetie you wanna help~"

"I appreciate it, Brief," Vortex said, putting a hand on the silver haired hound's shoulder. "But, we're hosting a party of mostly Hellhounds and we…" He tapped his nose. "Have sharp noses. Even several hours later people might catch a whiff of you. Given my work, I can explain away what's already come off of you, but anything too fresh will give you away."

"Oh, I see. Sorry. Just, you made this great breakfast for me and I wanna repay you, is all…"

"If you wanna pay back the favor, just keep to yourself. Oh, and get cleaned up too." Vortex added. "I grabbed some clothes that maaay fit you and will help block your scent. They're on the counter in your room. Might be a touch too big, though." The towering Hellhound said as he got up. "You go shower up first, I need to tend to the backyard to get it set up… just so I'll get dirty again."

"Well, okay." Brief nodded, taking a deep breath. "Mr. Vortex, Miss Nebula. Thank you."

"Just call me Tex, kid." The one eyed hound said. "And no prob."

"And you can call me Yula, remember?" Nebula smiled, ruffling his hair again. "Ohhh you are just sooo ka-yute!"

Vortex stopped at the doorway, giving the plump hound girl a sideways glance as though to warn 'don't get too attached, babe.'

"Okay, well, time to get cleaned up and dressed, haha," Brief said, getting off his chair and walking past the two to the upstairs and his guest room. He found the spare clothes Vortex laid out on a nightstand, mainly a way too baggy T-shirt with a mean looking dog on it hoisting dumbbells, and baggy basketball shorts with a few rips and tears in them.

He went into the side bathroom, stripped off his clothes and got under the showerhead, feeling the water come on down.

He's stuck in Hell for now. With the only people who could help get him back to Earth being tied to the Ars Goetia demons of King Solomon, or the Fallen Angels who became Demon Lords of their respective domains in Hell, all loyal to Lucifer of all things.

He took a deep sigh, hugging himself as the water warmed up.

How, and why does this keep happening to him?

(X)

It was evening by the time Loona pulled up to the address, departing the cab after paying the fee.

"Try not to get roofied, toots." The owl Sinner leered from the cab. "Happens most of tha time, mwuahehe~!"

The silver haired hound glared at the cab driver as he departed down the street as she took a deep breath. Thankfully the house wasn't hard to miss due to the lines of cars parked along the side near other houses. She felt her phone vibrate and looked down.

'Gon b out l8, eat what u want in the frij. Love you <3' Blitzo.

She rolled her eyes as she pocketed her phone. Of course he had left for some 'errands' when they got back to their apartment and she just KNEW from the way he gazed at their two co-workers and the cursing spat he had with the Hellevator App in the living room that he was going to stalk Moxxie and Millie on their anniversary date in Lust.

Poor, lonely creep of an adoptive father she had.

Besides, she can tend to herself. She's a strong girl as she saw her reflection in a silver car. Her form fitting red dress with spider-web motifs, showing off plenty of leg and a smidgen of cleavage as she smiled and posed a bit.

"Looking good…" She murmured as she turned about and walked towards the house, seeing plenty of hounds interacting outside of it as she took a deep breath to steady herself. Loona's not one for big time gatherings. Not because she doesn't like them, oh no, just.. inexperienced. Blitzo made sure she didn't go to any big time parties, so whenever IMP hosts a Kill Party for a job well done when they take out a target is when she can enjoy some aspects of that atmosphere.

Then again, going off of what that Sinner alluded to, Blitzo may have a point. But dammit she wanted to meet new people! Only time she ever went to a party of this magnitude was at work, trying to infiltrate some frat or sorority house on Earth to take out a target. Usually some bullies or hazers she'd have to lure into the ideal kill zones for the Imps to take out.

She saw some people give her a sideways glance while they resumed chatting and talking. The smell of booze, smokes and food thick in the air as she entered. The silver furred hound felt herself bump against someone.

"Oh, hey! Uhhhh," Loona's ears fell as she saw who she bumped into. Two large and towering hounds with scars all over, and were both fat AND muscular, reminding her of those Strongman humans as the Hounds glared down at her.

"Heheheh, sorry. Door, didn't see ya," she said, awkwardly.

"Hmmm."

They glanced at one another, shrugging.

"Don't worry about it, pup."

'Pup…?' Loona thought, disappointed. 'Maybe I should have worn the fishnets instead…'

The two hounds went back to talking. Upon closer inspection, Loona couldn't really tell… what gender they were. Shrugging, she went deeper into the party and felt joy and relief fill her.

Finally, a party without Blitzo being an overprotective moron about it. A chance to meet new people and new friends, and-

"Yoooo Loona!"

Him.

Loona saw him approach, dressed in great fitting jeans and a collared shirt as Vortex sauntered over and offered his hand. "So glad you could make it!"

He sounded happy, joyous even, as she blushed up at the taller dark furred hound.

"Hhehehe, glad to make it!" She replied before taking a deep breath to steady herself, kicking herself mentally for acting like some lovestruck awkward schoolgirl as she shook his big strong hand.

Which she is, she'd never admit.

"So uhhh, how's it going?" She asked, grabbing her long mane of silver hair and stroking it, a nervous tic on her part.

"Going great. Setting this up took a bit, but it's going great." He gestured to the kitchen and the backyard, filled with loads of other Hellhounds, and the few Imps and other Hellborn soliciting and having fun. Must be couples. They're all laughing, telling stories, jokes. In the living room she can see other Hounds watching a Wrathball game.

Hooting and laughing occurred when a Wrathshark leapt out of the moat surrounding the field to elbow slam a poor ball carrier as she sniggered. Got to keep an eye on that to see if that comes back again… Get a photo of that and send it to Moxxie, hehe.

"Got drinks in the fridge, so help yourself. Oh, and we got street tacos out back." Loona sniffed the air, picking up on the food and smiling. It smelled so good

She went over to the fridge, opening it and finding it full of beer bottles and cans. Taking one, she drank it down.

"So, how's it going?" Vortex asked, and Loona almost gagged on her alcohol as she composed herself.

"Oh me? Well uhhhh…" Fuck, what does she talk about it! All she does in her life, well, work and home! Work being sitting at a desk, taking stupid calls, setting up appointments, and MAYBE sometimes going out to kill a target. And being on her phone browsing dating sites, memes, and Sinstigram. And home being, well, the same. Only with Blitzo being around and him laughing his ass off or swearing at the neighbors to shut the hell up. "Oh you knooooow…. Woooooork?"

FUCK THAT DELIVERY WAS AWFUL.

"Oh, yeah, trust me, I know about the grind. That boss of yours workin' ya hard?" Vortex asked as he reached in and pulled out a cold one, using his claw to puncture it and drink from it. She had to use the peeler herself.

So hot~

"Yeaaah, like, we got so many clients. Like, so many Sinners want so many people dead you have, haha, no idea." She forced a laugh, sounding more like a bark. God why was she so bad at this!?

"Business boomin' then?" He asked with a smirk.

"Yep! T-Totally." Okay one brew down, all of them to go. She reached inside, getting a bottle and using the bottle opening to do it. "Just, buried up to my neck in requests. Thank Satan for tax write offs on ammo right? Right?"

"Oh, I hear ya." Vortex was chilling, drinking away as Loona drank from her bottle like a man dying of thirst. "Got myself a new gig coming up soon too. Verosika's gonna be doing a thing for the Vees."

Loona paused in her drinking, looking back at him.

"Wait, the Vees? The strongest coalition of Overlords in Hell? Those guys?!" Loona asked, suddenly looking at the TV in a bit of paranoia. Rumor had it that Overlord Vox was able to look through any electrified gizmo. More hysterical rumors had it he could manifest through them, too…

"Yep. Mind keepin' a secret?" He asked, and Loona nodded dumbly. "Yeah, they want Verosika for some kind of porn music video they're doing." He whispered. "Not sure if she's gonna be taking part IN the porno or singing it, but hey, need to know basis ya know?"

"Y-Yeah," Loona felt a bit of pride swell within her. He trusted her with a secret! That has to mean their friends. Deep friends. Best friends!

Maybe… even-

"Teeeex~!" A rich, syrupy voice that cut through Loona's reverie as she turned, and two great melons wobbled in her face as her eyes widened. "Come on, baby, we're about to start up a pong-table and–ohhhh who's this lil lady?"

The silver haired hound grinned, and Loona looked at her. Stacked, curvy and plump and dressed in daisy dukes that hugged her hips and soft midsection along with a low lying top that showed cleavage galore as if she were a southern-fed Belle.

"Hey babe," he embraced her, and their lips met as Loona's mouth hung open.

That's right. Vortex had a girlfriend. So many memories on that Spring Break day of fun kills and meeting him for the first time, along with Moxxie getting hammered and being an, admittedly, adorable souse. There was even a giant monster. All in all, 7/10 party. It was easy to forget – repress – certain details of that crazy day. And now that bit that she had 'forgotten' until now was sloppily kissing right in front of her.

"This is Loona, that hound I toldja about." He smiled, gesturing to Loona, suddenly very nervous and self-conscious as she took 'stock of the situation': THIS was Vortex's partner?! A hound as gorgeous and laid back as Vortex could have his pick of the litter, and he settled on… what were those? G-cups? H? Two watermelons perched atop a prize-winning pumpkin muffintop! Thunder thighs as well!? She glanced down at her own, svelte, lithe, slender, boney frame. A stringbean like her wouldn't even get stuck in Vortex's teeth…

"Ohhh, that's right! You're the adopted daughter of his boss' ex aren't you?" The bright and beaming hound girl said as she shook Loona's hand. "I'm Nebula, by the way."

"L-Loona." The young woman replied, dumbly as she shook back.

"You hungry at all, girl? We got plenty of food here besides the street tacos, big line out there too, lemme tell ya." Nebula mock whispered as she gestured to the stacks of food. Pizza boxes stacked and opened. And containers and bowls of chips, cookies, and some celeries and greens. Malt beer. Red meat off the bone.

"N-Not at the moment. Maybe later." Loona forced a grin, which looked to be more a rictus than a smile; every furtive fantasy she'd allowed herself for the night had just been crushed under Nebula's huge, luscious booty. "So uhhh, howdidja meet and… you two, together?"

FUCK THAT CAME OUT WRONG.

Loona wanted to hide and bang her head against the wall. Does she have NO filter right now like Blitzo now? Fuck!

"Oh, you wanna know how we met?" Nebula asked, giggling. "Just at a grocery store, bumping into each other and I was like, 'mm-mm this lean cut of meat shoppin' for veggies and supplements' and I just complimented his shirt." She blushed, looking over at the muscular hound with lust in her eyes. "I may have had other things on my mind, but so did he~"

"You can say that again, baby. But yeah, that's the short of it, we bumped into each other by chance in the produce aisle, and complimented the packaging while thinking of the contents, you could say." Vortex smirked, his hand around behind Nebula… she cooed, clearly being groped back there while Loona's eyebrow twitched. "And I offered to take her out for lunch one day, then things kind of spiraled from there, in the best way."

"You just never know when you'll meet the love of your life, ya know?" Nebula said, resting her head against his bulging pecs. Loona felt the sick swell of envy rise in her gut.

"Well, I mean, considering Vortex and his… his… line of work," Loona uttered, trying to pierce it together. "Are you, like-"

"Verosika pays well, even if I'm not the biggest fan of her music, or of her in particular..." Nebula shrugged. "And yeah, I know he has had to, well, suck a few dicks in his line of work, hard not to considering Verosika keeps an entourage of absolute horn dogs." She leaned in and whispered, "but hey, it pays well and I'm able to fulfill my dream of becoming a baker, and the best ones are down in Gluttony. It's expensive, but so worth it for the experience."

"And I have loads of mouthwash too, to get the taste of cop dick out. Not fun at all lemme tell you." Vortex added, huffing into his palm and sniffing it, putting on an exaggerated grimace. "But it's a living."

"Is that so…" Loona asked, her eyes going back to Nebula's larger figure. "You make the commute there? Down to Gluttony?"

"If I lived there, I'd be either eaten up or in a mobility scooter or somethin'" She laughed. "You know ole saying." She said patting her potbelly. "Work in Gluttony, put on a hundy. Work in Lust, you get a bust. Work in Envy, you gon get stabby."

"And you put on a hundred plus in all the right places." Vortex growled, licking his chops as Loona was grinding her teeth as she felt the sinking feeling in her gut grow.

How stupid she was to even contemplate getting with him, or even entertain the idea of possibly getting into an affair. She never had a chance.

"Easy Tex, you'll get all this cushion later~" Nebula giggled and scratched his chin, the black furred hound growled in lust and want, his fervently wagging tail putting a lead-like weight in Loona's gut. She wanted to dig a hole in the yard and jump in it.

"For now, we gotta be good hosts! Loona, honey, come on and join us," she said, taking Loona's hand, her broad face alight with a bright, shining, achingly genuine smile. "We can teach ya the rules."

"I-I'll be right after you. Gonna, uh, get something to eat." She said, drinking the rest of her bottle down hard. "And drink."

"Alrighty, you know where to find us!" Nebula turned around, walking and dancing to the music as she swayed her hips and Vortex lingered his gaze.

"Haaa, what a woman." He said to himself as Loona looked back at him, feeling the buzz as she gulped her bottle down in record time. "So yeah, help yourself to whatever you like Loona. Mi casa su casa." He said, gesturing to the food and the fridge.

"Y-yeah, will join ya." She replied as Vortex ruffled her head a bit as he heard a loud collection of 'oooohs' from the room over.

"Ohhh yeah! That's a touchdown for sure!" Vortex exclaimed, excited. "Aaaand there's the Murdercrows going after the Ref, ha. brilliant," he said, smiling without a care as he went on to manage the party as Loona looked outside the window, her eyes meeting Nebulas as the woman was chatting up a storm and she waved back at her.

She wanted to convince Vortex to cheat. On a nice, kind, loving jolly lady like HER.



She turned to the fridge, feelings of envy, self loathing, regret and anger swell within her as she found the hardest beer bottles, three of them, in her hands as she uncorked one and began to drink, going out to join them.

God what was she becoming, Blitzo or something? Least from what she has heard Prince Stolas' wife sounded like a real smarmy bitch. Nebula looked like anything but!

She began to chug faster as she went outside, going over to the pong table to ignore the conflicting storm of feelings inside her.

She's already here. May as well make the most of it…

The party continued, and Loona found herself being flung around like how a moth would in the middle of a twister. Seeing so many things, and all of it coming and going in a blur as she saw Vortex and Nebula mingle about being good hosts. Nebula would chat and laugh it up with friends over cocktails while Vortex played the role of overseer and settling things down when they got too crazy. But whenever the couple passed each other by, the silver haired hound girl can see it in their eyes.

They absolutely LOVED each other. And not in the overly stupid sappy way Moxxie goes on about Millie and vice versa. It was a quiet confidence. A gaze of longing and recognition, to go along with them eying each other up, coping a light feel, before going back to being the hosts they were.

And there Loona stood by, hand holding a bottle or a glass, draining its contents and then grabbing another. And on. And on. And on.

Just to deal with it, this shitshow of a night. Getting that sloshing buzz to turn into a numbing fog to deal with the swell of hopelessness building within her as she glanced around the party for other Hounds.

Too short, or fat, too tall and lanky, yellow, rotting teeth (who doesn't in Hell, but Loona wanted a clean mouth to kiss someday!). The ones that were attractive, or looked engaging, fun and kind? All taken, their partner or spouse by their side and warding her wandering eyes off with quiet glares.



The thought of revising her image crossed her mind. Take a few notes from Nebula's robust cookbook to lure Tex away. Maybe just let go and put on a hundred-or-so pounds…?

She punted the notion to the curb.

The mere thought of Moxxie Uno-reversing her weight loss ads and throwing them in her face with that smug look on his ratty little face… no, that would be Hell beyond imagining. Not to mention she wouldn't be able to fight and take part in assassinations if she blew up in size. Blitzo would probably nag and be more annoying if she did so, or worse, support her and lavish her with snacks, or – Satan forbid – HOUND BISCUITS. Besides doing it for someone else just… Just felt wrong even thinking about it.

Besides, not all figures are the same. Nebula won the fucking lottery, since usually packing on a hundred pounds means looking like some chunky potato, with lumpy curves in all the wrong places. She looked like a fucking fertility goddess!

Loona could see the corners of her vision going hazy as she stumbled back into the house, ignoring the calls to take part in some beer pong game. In this state she'd be lucky if she could hit the table, much less sink any. Stupid game for dumb fratboys, anyway. The Wrathball game was in overtime, the increasingly drunk and loud laughing and cheering was grating on her ears.

Just then, Loona remembered why she didn't come to these kinds of parties unless it was for work: she fucking hated them.

She had gone into this night hoping to have fun, but all she found was cruel confirmation of what she always knew: she wasn't like these Hellhounds. They all acted too well adjusted. Well raised. They had families. Loved ones. Siblings. Fathers. Mothers.

A pack.

What did she have? Where did she come from? A Kennel where it was every Hound for themselves where the managers were indifferent at best and sadistic at worst. She'd been a cast-away before Blitzo came into her life and gave her… some semblance of normalcy. Even a job too.

'Blitzo gave me a sense of normalcy?' She thought to herself, incredulous. 'Belphegor's ballsack, I really am hopeless!'

Blitzo did his best to be loving and supportive, even if he was about as subtle and grating as a swarm of sandpaper gnats. It just wasn't the same. It never had been. She didn't know what she wanted, what she craved, but as a Hellhound she knew it just wasn't enough. She was an outcast, an outsider. Alone among her people. Alone in all of Hell.

She was becoming familiar with the trash bin and the fridge, going back and forth, guzzling down bottles as she sat on an open spot of the couch, watching the morass of colors that was the Wrathball game and post game. Or skulking in a corner and watching the party world go by as she gave a smile and wave to some hounds who waved back… sheesh, they have multi-eyed hounds now? Parent some tentacle monster or something? Some of the hounds seemed to be blurring, leaving after-images like some shitty fighting anime.

More booze. That'll fix her eyes.

She chugged it down. Cerberus Lager, 16%. Really hard good shit. Push away the loathing. Let it be drowned.

Soon the music began to pick up, and her ears flattened as she groaned, looking outside. Vortex was up on a pole now, wearing nothing but a glittery red banana-hammock – which looked to be holding a six-foot, seven-foot, eight-foot BUNCH – Nebula was hooting and hollering, throwing $oul bills as everyone laughed and clapped.

Good for her to have such an absolute HUNK. A loving supportive one that seemed to be the ideal hound. Hellhounds as built and gorgeous as Tex invariably tended to be the tiresome 'alphamale fuccboi' type. But not Tex.

'Izze even a Hellhound?' Loona mused, even her thoughts were starting to slur. 'Fuckin' unicorn izwat 'e is…'

She pulled out her phone feeling a text notification, shuddering as she loosed some belching hiccups before drinking some more.

'In lust w8ng for my d8, keepn u posted luv u' Blitzo.

She rolled her eyes, setting her phone down on the counter as she groaned and began to walk off, hand brushing against something that fell and died a glassy death on the tile floor. She popped open the fridge and grabbed another bottle, wasting no time capping it and guzzling it down.

"Uhhh, lady?" Loona's eyes lolled over, seeing some… Leviathan woman, her head bobbing about on a long, boneless neck, going in nauseating circles. "That's, like, the thirtieth bottle you've drank. You okay? Should slow down."

Loona hiccuped again, belching. "I'll go ferforty if I wanna, fug you."

Loona brushed past the demon as she marched her way past. God just, got to get out of this loud crowd. She heard a muttered "Bitch" and she replied with a middle finger thrown back behind her head as she headed for the stairs.

She almost fell forward, the intoxicated hound crawling up the steps, letting out an acid, throat-burning burp, bitter bile making her mouth water in the worst way. 'Gnnngh… gotta find bathroom. Fuck.'

She went to one, with a sign displaying a fire hydrant hanging high on it. She jostled the knob, finding it to be locked. She could hear raunchy sounds inside; growls and yelps and moans and other, non-verbal sounds.

"Oh, go fuck somewhere else!" she yelled, slurring as she leaned against the wall. She heard cries of surprise and crashing down with made her snort with laughter. "Gnhnhnhnhaha-haaaarp… oh fucknuggets."

Double fuck she's starting to curse like Blitzo.

She set her hands on the wall, practically crawling along as she stumbled down the hall, towards another door. She opened it, seeing nothing but an empty dark bedroom. She closed the door, groaning as she stumbled to the next, finding a yet another sign.

"Donut Enfer… Store Rage Oom?" She read, the letters seemed to be swimming about on the placard like fish in a tank. Worst case scenario, it had bin for her to defile, or a window. She could explain the mess later.

She heard a cry of shock and surprise as she stumbled on in, ignoring it as she looked around kicking the door closed behind her. It looked like a bedroom, a big one. She saw a door to her right as she stumbled over to it, then leaned against the wall to prevent herself from falling over.

'Please don't be a closet, what I got ain't stayin' put much longer!' She turned her head and sniffed. 'Bleagh… smells like work?'

Wait.

She raised her head, and on the bed with his head hiding in a book was some… beige skinned freak dressed in a t-shirt and shorts that looked about a billion sizes too big! She sniffed the air again.

"Jesus, fuck, you REEK of the living world! Sid you just die or somthin', freak?" She uttered, the book lowering as… she saw three heads. With no eyes, and grimacing wide teeth.

"Fuck… why d'you got three heads?" She muttered, pointing lazily at the Sinner. "One wasn't ugly enough furya?"

"Uhhh…" He droned as Loona hiccuped, and she kept her mouth closed. Three Head noticed and pointed at the door.

"Bathroom's in there," he said, and she noticed how soft his voice was.

Must have been some fucking creeper or molester. Had to be.

Now wasn't the time, though, as she bolted for the bathroom, finding a toilet and going onto her knees as it all came hurtling out in a surge. She coughed, gagging and groaning before she expelled more contents from her stomach as she gripped the toilet bowl. Even in that state, she could sense the Faller enter. His shadow cover her.

"E-Easy, just let it out." The Sinner said as she looked back, teeth bared, and snarled as her hair stood on end.

"I know how to barf, on my-" She paused, then turned back in and gagged some more before puking some more. "Fuck…"

She felt him get closer, slowly, quietly. If she'd been about ten beers lighter, she would have punted the ugly fuck clean across the room. Instead, she just puked some more. The Faller was close now, reaching out. If the creepy child-fondling fruit so much as laid a hand on her, she would–

Loona blinked in surprise as a pair of hands gently gathered up her long, flowing hair and held it back, clear of the mess she was making. A hand set down on her back, patting lightly.

"It'll be okay…" he said in that inexplicably soft voice, his sympathy radiating off him in impossibly genuine waves. "Just let it out. You'll be okay."

The rubs felt nice… but he still probably a creeper! Who definitely watches!

"Oh F-fuck off, pussy!"

He moved to step back, only for her to reach out and grab his ankle, something bubbling within her that wasn't her guts.

"Ugh… wait…" She groaned, looking out of the corner of her eye in seeing the red haired Sinner looking back at her. "I didn't… say stop. I may need a-hic-hand…"

She panted, her hands gripping the bowl's sides. The Sinner returned, his three heads working in remarkable succession as she sighed and breathed. "Just breathe. In and out. It'll come out."

"No shit Sherlo-" Loona's retort was cut off by the burst off bile as she writhed on the bathroom floor, the girl letting out a cry. "Fuck that hurts…"

"Well, I'm guessing you drank a lot, so…"

"Oh, don't fucking j-Hurp-judge me… You're Down Here too, and you're… fucking fresh as hell for a Sinner." Three Head said nothing, his mouth vanishing from her blurry sight. "Still smell human too…"

"Well, you're not completely wrong..." he replied, the tone indicating cringe. Haaaa got'em.

"Damn fuckin' right…" Loona mumbled, feeling her insides burn as she took deep breaths and smacked her lips. "Fuck, this sucks… kay, I think m'done"

"There's such a thing as too much fun, huh?" The Three-Headed, Mop-Haired Demon said, laughing nervously as he flushed the toilet.

"Fuckin' fun…" Loona grumbled into the bowl, seeing it all swirl away as she looked at her swirling hazy reflection. "Bullshit. I haven't had any fun since I got here. W-why'd I even come?" She stammered, feeling well up in her eyes as she breathed raggedly. "I fuckin' hate parties and people and-and-and…"

"Wanna talk about it?" The Sinner asked, again his sincerity was so achingly genuine she could almost smell it.

After a long pause she said, blinking: "Wha?"

"Y-you seem really down," said Three-Head. "I-I mean, people go to parties to have fun, right? I-I mean, most people do. H-ha! I never would have been able to work up the nerve to come to a party like this! You're braver than me that's for sure." She can see some beige looking sausage fingered claw go up to rub the back of his heads. "Sorry, I'm rambling. You just seem like you need someone to talk to."

Loona wiped off her mouth and eyed up the Sinner, a hot swell of… something blossoming in her chest. "Y'wanna talk? Really?"

"Sure!" He chirped, smiling, three heads swimming about in the air over his shoulders as her eyes failed spectacularly to focus. "I'd love to help any way I can!"

Loona rose unsteadily to her feet, the short, scrawny Sinner's neck craning up and up, his smile fading. His head was about level with her chest, so he was a short Faller. She looked down at him, eyes glowing red as she reached down and grabbed him by the scruff, effortlessly pulling him off his feet, bringing him eye to eye as he let out a "MEEP!"

"Y'wanna talk?" She slurred, the Sinner wincing at the distillery fumes that was her breath. "Kay."

She tossed him across the room, the Sinner yelping as he bounced on the bed. He looked up to see the tall Hellhound stumble out of the lit bathroom, her eyes glowing scarlet in the dark of the bedroom.

"Wuh-wuh-wuh-wuh-wuh-wuh…" He babbled as she closed in. "Wh-what're you doing?!"

Loona loomed over him, her eyes glassy, glazed, her muzzle curled into what was neither a smile or a grimace. "You said y'wanted t'talk, Ginj. Les' talk."

The Sinner wailed as she toppled forwards.
(X)

Vortex sighed as he picked up the last few scraps of the party. It was some horrid hour in the morning and almost all of the guests had since staggered home or called a cab, leaving him and Yula to pick up the pieces. In some places literally, as a great number of beer bottles and glasses had since gone to that great recycling heap in the sky. Or the great recycling pit in the abyss. Either way, broken glass abounded.

Such as it was with Hound Parties.

It was worth it, though. Touching bases with the neighbors, saying 'hi' to old friends, and even meeting some new ones. The food had gone over well. Real well. 'We planned to feed twice as many Hounds than we invited and still barely have crumbs left' well. There were still a few leftovers, of course, but they're unlikely to survive breakfast tomorrow. Yula was off somewhere, cleaning this, mopping that, shooing out stragglers, though the last of those were long gone. Still though, something was eating at him.

Loona…

He was glad she'd shown up, really he was, but after a while he just sort of… lost track of her.

He knew she was shy. Awkward. She probably had no idea how to actually act around other hounds. He'd known this and invited her anyway, hoping to crack her out of that shell of hers. In retrospect, that had been optimistic. In retrospect, he should have stuck with her, introduced her to other hounds, anything. But then, he had a party to attend to, people to chat up, all that good host stuff.

Now, he was wondering of he should have started small. A small get together with some of his friends. A night at the pool bar. Bowling. Anything but a huge party. Now, he feared, the poor girl simply gave up on the situation and bounced, miserable and alone.

Part of him hoped she'd shacked up with someone and left that way, but he wasn't counting on it. He knew her type.

Maybe he should give her a call. He walked into the kitchen, dumping the last of the trash into the wide-mouthed bin. He pulled out his phone and dialed her up, hoping she'd pick up. A pealing rock lick cut through the air underscored by a thrumming buzz. He turned to see a hellphone on the counter, bouncing about as it rang.

"Shit," he grunted, dropping the call. "I guess she forgot it."

He walked over and picked it up, smiling at the picture on the screen; Loona, smiling reluctantly as her adoptive imp father grinning ear to ear hanging off of her for a selfie. He knew where she worked, he'd just have to return it tomorrow, maybe en route to that studio too.

"Alright hon," Yula called out as she descended the stairs, a huge bin in her arms. "That's all of it. We'll do some polishing tomorrow when we're not both beat!"

"Sounds good to me, babe," he said, pocketing his phone.

Yula put down the bin and tied up the bag. "What's that you got?"

"Loona's phone," he replied, showing her the picture. "She must've left it here by accident."

"Yeah, girl just up and vanished at some point," said Yula, sighing sadly. "She looked pretty down last time I saw her. Poor girl. Not everyone's a party-hound, I guess."

"She's just shy," said Vortex, frowning. "I shoulda invited her to a smaller get together. Ease her into things."

"Yeah, maybe…" Yula said, nodding and smiling. "Ah well. Next time, then!"

"Down for inviting her to bowling next week?" He asked with a light grin with his one good eye.

"If she wants to come, sure."

A low, heavy 'thud' sounded through the house, causing them both to jump.

"Everyone gone, babe?" Vortex said, slowly, his brow furrowing.

"Yes," she said, eyes widening. "I checked every room but–"

Another thud, followed by a muted exclamation. And he felt his blood turn to ice, and he saw Nebula's expression mirror his own.

"BRIEF!!" They cried in unison.

(X)

"Are you okay?" Brief cried.

"Owww…" The drunk Hellhound girl groaned, slumped up against the bedside table, rubbing the back of her head. "Fuck."

The girl, Loona, had gotten up to 'make piddles', only for her paw to catch on a loose sheet and send her tumbling off the bed. She'd managed to get back on her feet, only for her eyes to go cross-eyed, stumbling backwards and hitting her head on the tableside. Brief was quietly impressed that she was still this drunk! It'd been hours since she'd come stumbling in, barfing her guts out into his toilet. The time since then was more or less an unending deluge of gripes, insecurities, fears, and band recommendations. Each subject punctuated with long spells of ugly-crying. From what he could make out, her name was Loona, she was a 22-year old Hellhound, and she worked as a secretary and 'horndog bait' for her dad's 'assinatin' peeps on erf'(?) business. She grew up in a kennel after her parents 'fucked off' and 'no one wannid a mean bitch what bites 'cept [her] dad Blitz 'cause he's a dumb annoying asshole but [she] loved him so much'.

It was a lot to take in all at once to be honest.

"Th'room's spinnin'," mumbled Loona, squeezing her eyes shut.

"Here, let me help you," said Brief, hopping off the bed and reaching down to the tall Hellhound. "You hit your head pretty good, you should probably lay down. C'mon, up you get."

She reached out and grabbed his hands. The smaller human grunted as he hoisted the Hellbeast to her feet. She wasn't huge like Mr. Vortex or Ms. Nebula, but she was still much bigger than him. Almost seven feet tall, not thin but lithe, like a jaguar, with long, muscular legs. He wouldn't be surprised if she weighed over 200lbs! With some wide hips to boot!

"Kay. Kay kay kay! I'm good, Firecrotch, paws off," she grumbled, shoving his hands away. Loona tottered on her feet again for a moment, blinking out of sequence, frowning in irritation. "Oops. Never-hic-mind. Timber~"

Without warning she toppled forwards, onto Brief. The slender boy yelped, crumpling under her weight as they both fell back onto the bed.

Definitely more than 200lbs.

Ouch.

Something soft, plush, and warm enveloped his, well, entire head. Brief grunted, wiggling and turning his head until he could breath from the mass encasing him. What was that? The dull, thudding beat of her heart drumming in his ear left few alternatives. His face was right in her… A furious blush burned in his cheeks, his pale skin turning scarlet red as he wriggled about under her. After some blind struggling, he finally managed to lift her limp weight off of him… his hands sinking deep into her soft, warm, and surprisingly robust bosom, cupping them.

'Compared to the rest of her they're not 'I could get lost in there and die' like with Ms. Nebula,' thought Brief, a thin trail of blood dripping from his nose, his face bright red. 'But they'd be Ds on a human woman."

She was for sure bigger than Panty, and even Stocking too(at a glance). That's for sure.

"Mmmyeah…" Loona mumbled, semi conscious, her eyes glazed as a luminescent blush formed in his cheeks. "Hnhnhhhn~ Harder~ Fuck 'em up, Tex…"

"Uhhhh!" Brief realized what he was doing and pulled his hands away as though they'd become red-hot. "OH SHIT! I'msorryI'msorryI'msorryI'msorry!!"

"Get 'em back there. Squeeze 'em~" She slurred, her eyes still unfocused, as she grabbed his hands and put them back on her breasts, pressing them in, her thighs on his lap and clenching around his waist as she straddled him. "Yer s'fuckin' sexy Texxx~. Just… push me down and-hyrp-fug me already~"

"I'm not–" Brief began to say when the door burst open, Nebula and Vortex rushing in, the two of them panting and wide eyed and alert.

"Brief! Are you okay?! We heard a… noise…?" Vortex cried, his eye locking onto them, his expression shifting from worry to absolute shock. "Oh."

Nebula said nothing, her mouth dropping open, her eyes wide.

Brief blinked and took stock of his situation: he presently had a hammered Hellhound girl in a skimpy dress straddling his hips, her tail wagging like a metronome, holding his hands on her bosom.

A wolfish yet awkward smile spread across Vortex's features. "We can come back in, what, five, ten minutes?"

"Mwha?" Loona grunted, looking over her shoulder. "Tex? Ohhh, yu khan teleeeeeerp-port, now?"

The act of turning her head obliterated what little balance she had, causing the soused hound to topple over onto her side, bouncing on the bed as her legs let go of the orange haired boy. "Woooooooboy… Lemme off th'ride, I dun like the spinnies…"

"What was going on here?!" Nebula exclaimed, gasping, her eyes wide as she turned on the red haired boy. "Briefers Rock, were you taking advantage of that girl?!"

"No!" Brief cried, shaking his head furiously, hands to himself. "I-I-I-I was just–she was really dizzy and fell and–"

"Babe, seriously?" Vortex said, bemused as he walked forth, hand on his girlfriend's shoulder. "He's a scrawny kid. She could tear him limb from limb if she wanted."

"She could?!" Brief squawked.

"I could," mumbled Loona, hand raised and pointing to the skies. "Dunnit b'fore 'll do it 'gain… Shoulda… seen me rip those fuckin human suits…hurp.. Ta ribbons…" She panted as the plump hound walked into the room.

"Brief…!" Nebula gasped in shock, her hands to her mouth. "Was she… forcing herself on you, baby?"

Brief could only stammer useless noises, blushing like a lantern as Nebula bared her teeth, eyes glowing red and growling throatily as she marched over to Loona, who was busy making raspberries in her exhales. "How dare you sully this sweet little angel, you motherfu–"

"Whoa whoa whoa whoaaaa there, babe," said Vortex, grabbing her arm and pulling her back, chuckling. "The kid's pants're on. I think he's still got his V-card."

"Vortex!" Nebula exclaimed, affronted.

"I don't, actually…" Brief grumbled, crossing his arms as he sighed.

"Ugggh… fuck…. Where…" Loona muttered, groaning. "Where am I, again?"

"Still at my place, Loona." Vortex made his way over to her, smiling warmly. "How're you feeling?"

"Tex? When did you… ugh…" Loona groaned and sat up, rubbing the back of her head. "Feels like little imps are trying to smash their way out of my head with hammers…"

She noticed Brief, blinking slowly, focusing for the first time in hours.

"Oh, hey, it's you. Where'd your other he-hici-heads go?" She asked, pointing his way as her pointed finger waved before she stifled a belch.

"Uhhh…" Brief droned, struggling to find the right words.

"Whatever…" Loona grumbled, kicking her feet over the bedside. "Fuck, shit's still all spinny… it's like a fucking… cara-sell? Fuck it, whatever it's called. With the horses and shit… Blitz's obsessed with those rides, I swear to God…"

"Hey, Loona, honey," said Nebula, walking over, calmed down. "We have some leftover tacos and you're welcome to them."

She placed a hand on her shoulder, offering a warm motherly air.

"That sounds-hic- amazing, I'm starbing" she slurred, attempting to get to her feet, Nebula steadying her. "Hey, Firecrotch. 'M goin' for some tacos, you down?"

"N-not very hungry. Th-thank you, Ms. L-Loona!" Brief managed to say, still coming down from the rollercoaster he'd just been on. Not the first time he was called Firecrotch, but the way she said it didn't sound like an insult like he would usually hear back in Daten City High. Or from… them.

"Kay," she said as Nebula helped her out of the room, before turning back, pointing at him. "You better still be here when I get back! I got more stuff to tell you…so uhhhh… you like to cuddle, Ginj?"

She winked at him, eyes half lidded as Brief puckered in his lips and gulped, blushing.

C-cuddling?

"I–"

"I'm gonna cuddle the shit outta you, you formerly three-headed dork!" She growled, but giggling and smiling. "Nice guys like you make we wanna wrap my legs 'round your head an'–"

"Oooookay. It's taco Tuesday for you, honey…" Nebula grumbled, pulling her out of the room.

As they walked down the hall, he could hear them say: "How come he only has one head now? He put the others away? He like, a fucking King Ghidorah-Turtle guy, now?"

"Sure, honey," Nebula replied as they walked down the hall. "Whatever you say."

"Sinners're weird like that," muttered Loona. "Say… d'you think he's got three–"

"Let's get you biiiig glass of water too, while we're at it!"

"One! Two! Three! Three dicks! Ah~ ah~ ah~ hahahaha…" Loona cackled drunkenly before sighing. "Just Imagine…"

Vortex stood silently, waiting for them to be truly gone before turning to Brief, smiling wryly. "Trouble seems to find you, kid."

'Tell me about it,' he said, mentally, before sighing heavily.. "I'm sorry… She just kinda barged in here and, uh, used the toilet. After that, I couldn't get her to leave. That must have been two hours ago…"

Vortex quirked an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? If what we walked in on was two hours in the making, I'm sorry."

"Nothing like that!!" Brief cried, hands raised in defense. "She's drunk! Incredibly drunk! Like… medically impossibly drunk! I would never! How is she even still alive!?"

"Things're different down here. And I know you weren't…" he said, sitting next to him. "I'm just joshin' ya. You're a good kid, Brief. I could sense that in you before, and so could she just now. So, what did you do?"

Brief breathed a sigh of relief; Hell or no, it wouldn't do to be known as the guy who feels up drunk chicks. "We just… talked. Kinda."

"Kinda?"

"Well, her blood alcohol level could be measured in octane, so what she was saying wasn't really clear but…" Brief sighed, shaking his head. "She's really lonely. And sad. And actually pretty nice too. I feel bad for her."

Vortex sighed and nodded, rubbing the back of his head. "Yeah, I know. I should have invited her to something less… intense. A party like this one might have been a bit much." He patted the human on the shoulder. "Thanks for looking after her, Brief. You're a good kid."

"I try…" He muttered, looking at the ground. "I really do. Do you think she'll… remember any of this? Meeting me? A human?"

"Bit of kismet, actually," said Vortex, tapping his chin in contemplation. "Getting you back to Earth isn't gonna be easy and she can get us access to one of the ways. See, her dad's, uh, 'renting' a Goetia Grimoire. If all else fails, that's our best shot at getting you home. So, just as well you met her now, it might make things go over easier later."

"Wow! Really?" Brief exclaimed, smiling. "Talk about lucky! The one girl who'll talk to me for more than five minutes will wind up saving my Soul! So cool, like something out of a manga!" He said, feeling hope swell within him. He can get back home! To Chuck and-

The others too.

He stopped cheering.

"It's one of the options…" said Vortex, frowning, not noticing the dip in the boy's energy. "Let's narrow down that list, first. The Grimoire they're using belongs to Prince Stolas Goetia, you know him, and shit's really unstable around him right now. Add on top of that, her freaky adoptive dad, well… let's just do our best to avoid demon royalty, aight?"

"Yeah… this Blitz guy sounds… eccentric." And he reminded him of the Angels. In all the bad ways. But he had a decent heart in wanting to do right by Loona, at least.

"…That's the nicest thing I've heard anyone say about him!" Vortex mused before he heard a growing stomach and Brief looked at his midsection. "Hungry?"

"I could go for a pizza slice, if there's any left…"

"We got some." Vortex ruffled his head and stood up. "Glad to see ya read those books. They've been collecting dust…" He eyed the books by the night stand. "Don't think I've even read all of 'em…"

"Yeah! Reading literature from Hell is so… interesting and unique! Lots of swears though in some of the few I've read…"

"Eh, you get used to it. Oh…" Vortex took a deep breath. "So, since Loona is gonna crash on the couch – Yula'll make sure of that – and I'll take her back to her place tomorrow morning. I can handle her old man fine before I go to work," the black furred hound elaborated. "After that, I'll see if Loona'll be open to us using that Grimoire of hers. It may…" he waved his hand in a 'so so' kind of way, grimacing. "…Have to involve going to her workplace in Imp City. Can't imagine her lugging that thing around. We might have to meet her dad. That cool?"

"Then I'll… go home?" Brief asked.

Vortex nodded.

"I'll be the guy's therapist if it means I can go home!" Brief cried.

"Damn right! Now, I'll get you some leftover pizza slices I saved for ya. Be right back, and you can hit the sack, too. We have had a looong day."

"Alright. Thanks Mr. Vortex."

One step closer to going home… and it involved that hound girl who spilled out her life story and failures in a massive drunken rant for two hours. While being in Hell.

One more day, and he can leave this place…

(X)
The next morning

Vortex waited out by the truck, looking down at his phone as he looked at his text to Yula. 'Brief is gonna help me clean up. Such a sweetie <3'

He chuckled and pocketed the device. For a kid who didn't enjoy much of the party last night, he sure was willing to help, or find something to distract himself.

He always had this far away look in his eye, that is when he was calm. Not sure if it meant much but the dark furred hound can see there was a lot on his mind.

To be fair, a living human going to Hell would do that to a person.

He heard the door open, and he saw Loona walk out of the front door.

"Thanks for the breakfast Yula!" She called out, waving a bit as she walked down the porch and to the truck. She looked miserable, a water bottle in hand and looking like she was run over by a dump truck.

He opened the side door for her, and she got on in as he closed the door.

"Nice truck." She commented as she took a big drink. "Thanks for the lift, too."

"No prob," Vortex replied as he got in and started it up. "So… sorry about last night." Vortex uttered. "Must have been, well, rough for ya, I imagine."

"No kidding…" Loona grumbled as she leaned back in the chair. "Bleagh, what even happened last night anyway… I, like, blacked out or something…"

"That's putting it mildly…" Vortex added as he drove through the neighborhood. "We put ya on the couch though. And got some food in ya. You… also met our roommate, too."

Loona turned, quirking an eyebrow.

"You have a roommate?" She asked.

"Yeah. Sinner, actually. Fresh in hell."

"Sheesh, explains the smell then…" Loona mused as Vortex felt a little relief. Showing her a little truth can help. "What's a Sinner doing out in Houndsville anyway? They all keep to the Pentagram and suburbs around it."

"Fell in, needed a place, was willing to pay." Vortex shrugged, keeping it cool. Little lies with the truth here and there hurt no one.

"Yeah… but, for some reason I… remember a little good, from last night." Loona murmured. "Don't remember what though…" She clicked her tongue. "Ah, fuck, I forgot to record the Wrathball game of that shark!" She groaned. "Was gonna take a pic and, like, forgot…"

"The way you were pounding away, girl? I'd be lucky to remember my own name," Vortex said. "So, mind sending me your address?"

"Yeah, I got you." She texted him her address as Vortex put it into his own phone at a stoplight, and then got onto main road. He kept his eye on the road, seeing Loona look out the window as the world went by as she rubbed her forehead. "Ugh… I'm gonna need a big pick-me-up…"

"Got targets to kill today?"

"A few…" Loona muttered as she looked at phone. "And Blitz didn't send anything back after his errand, too. Knowing him, he'll likely be back asleep snoring like a chainsaw."

"Heavy sleeper?"

"You bet." Vortex nodded as he drove along and Loona remained silent. "So… your roommate… He had, what, three heads, right?"

"Yeah." He said, like a liar. "Sometimes."

"Fuck me… did he do anything to me?" Loona asked, looking peeved.

"Not at all. Yula made sure of that." Loona remained silent, before sighing.

"Okay," she said, looking out the window again. "I believe you. Just… I get mixed signals when I think about what I can remember."

"How so?"

"Like, he's a Sinner, so they're all fucked up and shit. But when I think of that mop-head hair on that three headed dipshit… I feel… nice. For some reason. But again, Sinners. Trust them as far as you can throw 'em."

"No, no, I totally understand. He has good money and paid several months upfront and he keeps to himself. He's cool." Vortex added while Loona had a soft scoff.

"Probably keeping to himself gooning over Verosika or some shit like that," she mused, looking down at her phone, face torn.

"So, you felt good around him? Spent a li'l time with him last I recall."

"At the party?"

"Yeah. You were drunk as a skunk. He made sure you didn't fall all over the place." Vortex added as Loona blanched, mortified.

"Egh, okay. Well, if he didn't do anything to me I'll take your word for it." She sighed, rubbing her forehead. "Fuck this headache sucks ass."

"Need me to stop by a place and get ya a quick pick-me-up?" He asked as he got onto the freeway, heading towards Imp City.

"No it's fine. I'll live. I got some back at home. Blitz always keeps extra on hand for the both of us."

"Nice." Vortex nodded as they drove along.

"So… what's his name? I barely remember a thing but… was his name like, Brock or something?" Loona asked, looking his way as Vortex pondered.

"Rock, actually." Lil truth in there, but Loona was getting closer to the bullseye. "Likely his Hell name, or something."

"Rock…" Loona murmured, speaking the name again as Vortex had an eye drift over to her, no longer on her phone but she was looking out as the red tinted sky passed by over the vast Pentagram many miles away. He spotted the sign leading to Imp City and took the turn onto here. Within several minutes they made it to the apartment complex and he pulled up.

"Here ya go. See ya around?" Vortex asked. "Next time I can invite ya to something low key. Like bowling or something," he said as Loona got out of the truck.

"That'd be great, thanks." She said, bearing a grateful smile. "Sorry for causing trouble earlier, I… get antsy. Sometimes."

"Not a problem, no harm no foul." Vortex shook his head, smiling. "Oh, by way." He saw Loona's ears perk up. "Ummm, later on I may need to ask you for a favor. That okay?"

"A favor? I-Uh sure." She laughed. "Sure thing. What do you, umm, need?"

"I'll call ya when I do. It's nothing major. We may need to drop by your work though just in case." Vortex replied as Loona tilted her head in confusion. "Sound good to you?"

"Gladly!" Loona nodded, her tail wagging a bit as Vortex chuckled.

"Alright, I'll keep in touch. Thanks Loona, I owe ya." The silver haired girl stroked her hair a bit, looking nervous and adorable as always. He saw his phone ring, and he saw the call sign.

Verosika.

"Sorry, I'll talk to ya later," he said, rolling up the window as Loona waved, mouthing 'See ya!' before she went safely into her apartment complex. Blitzo may be worried she's coming back at around six in the morning, but she's a big girl. She can handle herself. He turned to his phone, getting back on the road as he put it on speaker.

"Yes ma'am," he said.

"Tex, me and the gang are gonna meet you at the studios. Got a call from Valentino, wants to try and get a jump on this sooner than later." Verosika spoke and Vortex took a deep breath. Valentino may be one of the worst of the Vees, who were collectively among the worst of Hell's Overlords… but they have the protection of Asmodeus. He wouldn't be foolish to try and earn the ire of one of the Seven Sins.

Right?

"You on the way? I know you had the day off yesterday and shit but I need you pronto. Ugh, my hair is a mess," Verosika muttered. "Will meet ya at Studio 69 in the Salamis District."

"Understood ma'am. On the way there. Passing through Imp City now."

"Imp City? What for?"

"Accident on the road leading to Pentagram. Had to take a detour."

"Fine, we'll meet you there Tex." She hung up and Vortex took a deep breath. From the thrills and chill good times of the party last night, now he was about to enter one of the most depraved places in the Hellscape. And that wasn't idle speculation or hyperbole, mind, it was a proudly advertised feature of Studio 69. That Ozzie himself didn't send a Cease and Desist for false advertising lent credence to the claim, to say nothing of the studio's robust catalog. He pondered if he should burn his clothes at the end of the day. Probably. The real question was should he burn them at home or as soon as he got off the lot? The latter, since he didn't want to contaminate his car seats.

He pulled into the lot, carding in and parking next to Verosika's caddy. His security team was already assembled, sitting on their various vehicles, smoking and shooting the shit. They saw him step out and got to their feet, standing at attention. They were an even mix of Sinners and Hellhounds, the latter of whom he knew from previous jobs. A huge, mean-looking mastiff-hound appropriately named Titan and a sleek, elegant husky-hound by the name of Io. Both could be relied upon to spot and end trouble before it started. The Sinners, a tall cyborg humanoid and an incredibly muscular 'so stout I'm a barrel on legs ' hippo-demon, sent a respectful nod his way. Vortex honestly couldn't tell if they actually respected him or were so piss-terrified of Ozzie that they'd become sterling actors.

Both?

He didn't care one way or the other, he only cared that they did their jobs.

"You all know what we're up to here?" Vortex said, holding up a quartet of folders, handing them out. "These would have been emailed to you."

"They were," said Titan. "Our job is to scope out the studio, get to know the layout, vet the staff, and guard the asset from Valentino's pervs."

"I've already mapped out egress and exits and scoped out muster points in case of an emergency," said Io, tapping on his phone before sending a text to Vortex; several edited pictures, a floor-by-floor layout of the studio, with red lines leading from the work areas to exits in each. "Give that a once-over and let me know what you think."

Vortex nodded, forwarding the pictures to everyone present. "I trust you. Good work."

"Phwoo~" The Cyborg Sinner whistled. "You guys are good. Work with Valentino before?"

"Don't have to," said Io. "His rep is enough."

"I have," said the Hippo-Demon, grimacing. "He's earned it."

"Really?"

"Yeah…" the Hippo-Demon grumbled bashfully. "As 'talent'. My screen name was 'Chode'. Ever see 'Fat Ugly Bastards 6'?"

"Oh, that was you?" Titan said, floppy ears perking up. "You look different with your pants on."

"I get that a lot."

Vortex clicked his tongue, getting their attention. "What can we expect?"

"Well, Verosika isn't performing, yeah? Just, uh…" He checked over the docket again. "Composing a soundtrack? Right, so that means a lot of boothwork and conferences, a lot of moving parts, a lot of people milling about. Not a lot of opportunity for Val's less restrained employees to exploit. Good news is, despite what you may think, Val keeps the actual degens out of higher positions. Anyone who might go for a bite will be low-level. Sound technicians, lighting specialists, key grips, janitors, that sort of thing. Keep a hound on her six and one of us nearby, that'll scare 'em off."

"Good advice. We'll do that." He turned to the Cyborg Sinner. "What about you? Got any experience bodyguarding or tuning fuckers like a radio?"

"Bodyguarding? No," said the Cyborg, shaking his head. "But fuckin' people up? Well…"

He raised his mechanical arm, the three-pronged jaws-of-life claw there opened up, revealing a glowing aperture. A second later a lightning-bright lance of energy cracked the air, obliterating a dumpster on the other side of the lot, sending a dozen imps scattering, screaming, wreathed in flames.

"Cool, huh?"

Vortex sighed, nodding, punting away a screaming flaming imp as he ran at him. "If and when we need to blast our way out, you're our guy. 'Till then, keep the laser cannon under your hat. I take it you can fight?"

"They don't call me the 'Can Opener' for nothin'!" He said, snapping his mechanical talons.

Vortex nodded, impressed. He was half-expecting Ozzie to fuck him over in some way, but this team was pretty decent, all told. Two professionals, an inside man, and some heavy artillery. All in all, not bad. "Alright. Here's what's gonna happen: no fewer than two of us with Verosika at all times. I'll be scoping each area before we set up shop. Two of you with her, I'll be there as well when I'm not scoping new locations. The other two conduct patrols and guard entrances. Everyone memorize the locations of exits. Teams will switch every two hours. Now, pair up. Chode, you go with Titan. Io, you and Can Opener stick close. Io, you keep a nose on things, Can Opener, keep an eye on him. If he gets a sniff of trouble, you get your cannon ready. Remember, even if we have to fight our way out one day, that don't mean the contract's off. We're here until the soundtrack is done. Understand?"

They all nodded, pairing up.

"One more thing," said Vortex. "We're here to be bodyguards. We don't start trouble, we end it. So, everyone, play nice. There'll probably be all kinds of fuckers in there, so don't get riled. Stay frosty, be nice, until it's time to not be nice. Got it?"

"Gottit boss Tex!" was the unanimous reply.

'Boss Tex?' He thought, smirking. 'I could get used to that…'


The day passed reasonably well. Initially the odd lurker would try to sneak a grope, but Io and Can Opener made short work of that, quite literally tying the rattish demon into knots. A few more attempts persisted until about 10am, when Titan power-bombed a slobbering key-grip into the concrete and Chode, in a shocking display of agility, leapt high into the air, his head brushing the 30ft ceiling, and performed a flawless 450º splash. The handsy key-grip vanished beneath the 8ft tall Hippo-Sinner's one-ton bulk in a splatter of blood, offal, and other unmentionables. The Vees, to their credit, simply cackled and called up the janitor.

After that, things went smoothly.

Verosika discussed the script with the writing staff while they explained the overall mood the scene was going for, so she could convey that with her music. She called them a bunch of 'limpdick virgins' for refusing to reframe the first 'hatefuck' session as a semi non-con scene.

"So, she's caught her sexy-asshole boss with his secretary, he's all trussed up in BDSM gear, and you're telling me she doesn't leave him tied up and grab the horsecock strap-on?!"

"W-we think that if he's free, the hateful sexual tension between them will–"

"Amateurs!" She exclaimed, throwing up her hands. "The hatefucking comes after! This is what turns the 'tension' into sexual tension. He's already worked up! She's getting revenge! This is the trigger! Don't tell me my business, Faller, I've been tugging pricks since before you were a twinkle in a farmhand's eye!"

They ultimately deferred to her acumen.

Next was the studio rendition, where she observed rough mock-ups of the scenes described. Full penetration, of course. She seemed pleased with the choice of positions and accessories, as well as the order of events.

"Maybe you dipshits know what you're doing…"

After that, it was time to record. She set up her 'orchestra' and handed out 'feelers' for them to work with. The jam session seemed to be going well, with each of her musician friends adding and suggesting and building on the provided material, all the while discussing the tone they wanted to set for each scene.

Vortex honestly didn't know why they wanted them on-site for this bullshit. A doom-call would do. He looked up and noticed the security camera dutifully sweeping the room.

Ah.

The Vees wanted CCTV footage of Verosika prowling around their studio to leak ahead of time for free publicity. While he, himself, was under no direct orders to prevent such a thing, he knew that the media frenzy that would ensue would be a headache for Verosika, which would make it a double-headache for him while she ranted at length about it with her usual vitriol.

Better head that bullshit off at the pass.

He headed for the door. "I'm going to scope out the next floor."

"Huh?" Verosika cocked her head. "So soon? But we just got here."

"Just taking precautions," he said, turning back to her. "Won't be more than… half an hour. You'll be here when I get back?"

"Please!" The succubus popstar scoffed and waved him off, jabbing a thumb at her fellow musicians. "If these chumps don't start bringing their A-game, we'll be here all night!"

A baphomet guitarist scoff, strumming a few notes. "If I gave you my A-game, I'd hear it on your next album, Sikky!"

"Eat shit, Kole! You couldn't hit your girlfriend's g-spot, much less a g-chord!"

Vortex took his leave, walking down the hall. He sniffed the air, picking up the ever-so-faint smell of static, the hot dry air of computers, screens, and recording equipment. He keyed into a small, unassuming door. In the room was a wall of screens, each one occupied with… well, what one might imagine would go on in a Hell-infamous porn studio. Sitting in front of the screens was a pale, wrinkled lump of a sinner, his eyes heavily bagged. The dude was built like a fiddler crab, with one preposterously over-muscled arm. Vortex suspected this wasn't just because he was a Sinner.

"Uh," the security guard croaked.

"Fuck off," growled Vortex.

"Yuh!" He squeaked, scurrying out.

Vortex sighed and leaned over the control console, sweeping off the lotion and box of tissues there. He reluctantly touched the keyboard, punching up the security files, locating the timestamped recordings of where Verosika had been and deleting them. He looked at his hands and grimaced, desperately wanting a bottle of hand sanitizer. He'd have to grab some on the way home. Maybe he'd grab some eats for Yula and Brief? Even with the kid's help, Vortex didn't think she'd be in much of a mind to cook after than clean-up. He moved to turn away when he saw it. Off in the corner, on one little screen, were three very familiar silhouettes.

Overlords Vox, Velvette, and Valentino.

They were talking to someone on a screen. A zoom call. Who would zoom-call the Vees? You either show up in person, show them that respect, or you fuck off.

His curiosity piqued, he went back to the keyboard, selecting the feed and putting it on the main screen. Vortex smirked; of course Valentino would have a mic on every security camera. People who walked into this studio tended to say and do things that would make for excellent blackmail later.

He unmuted the feed.

"–pheld my side of the bargain," said a horribly familiar voice. "Now, what do you have for me?"

Overlord Vox stepped forward. "I had my people go over all the footage in the area the portal was sighted. Judging from the location, we narrowed down the search pattern."

"And?"

"We got a positive ID on Corset. He landed in a park on the Southside and ducked into an alleyway. After that, we lost track of him until he turned up in South Central PC, walking into a penthouse. Velvette?"

Overlord Velvette, an admittedly attractive but utterly unhinged doll-demon, stepped forward. "I had some of my more tech-savvy simps put together a facial recognition backdoor in all of our electronics. Combined with Voxxy's surveillance network, we've found out he's currently hunkered down in the Caim District. Communications suggest he's putting out feelers for… talent."

"Talent?" The voice said, a hopeful lilt in his voice. "What kind of talent?"

"PIs, bounty hunters, that sort of talent," said Vox, smirking. "He's looking for someone while trying real hard not to be seen. So we reviewed the initial footage of his entry into Hell."

"I see~" The voice crooned, almost gleeful. "Oh, as much as I enjoy edging," he took a breath before a growling snarl came, "get the fuck on with it!"

"Sheeesh calm down! Bringing it up now…" The TV screen-faced demon muttered.

Vox's screen face flickered, projecting an image into the air. Vortex couldn't quite make it out besides it being a skyline of the Infernal City. "Zoom and enhance."

The hologram shifted, becoming a blob of pixels showing a glowing blob. The resolution improved, displaying a portal and two distinct blobs, shapes, exuding from it. Vortex felt his heart drop into his stomach with an icy splash. The resolution sharpened, clearly showing two distinct humanoid forms plummeting from the portal.

"This one here, that's Corset," said Valentino, pointing to the larger blue-grey figure, who appeared to be clutching his crotch. He pointed to the other, smaller, very distinctly green and orange figure cartwheeling through the air. "This one, though. We don't got a clue."

"Two…" The voice said, his tone hushed and wondrous. "Two came through the portal…"

"I'd bet dollar-hooers to donutpunchers that greenie here is the guy what Corset's hiring gumshoes and hackshaws for," said Valentino, his voice taking on that characteristic oily tone he got when he knew he had something bloody and fresh. "For a little extra, why, we could get some guys on the case ourselves."

"Quite unnecessary," said the voice, his tone flat and dismissive. "I've debased myself quite enough by associating with you peons already. Verosika will complete your soundtrack and that will be all. Understood?"

"Sure thing, Ozzie." Valentino shrugged, not sounding the least bit surprised. "Pleasure doing business with you."

Ozzie. Asmodeus. So it was him who… and if this 'Corset' guy was looking for Brief,

"In the interests of doing further business, we'll give you this one for free," said Vox, switching off the hologram and adjusting his bow tie, giving a shark toothed grin. "While we weren't able to dig up any further info on John Doe, we can tell you where we calculate he landed…"

Oh no…

"…Imp City. East side."

Ozzie gave a hair-raising chuckle, his eyes glowing on the screen. "Much obliged, Vox. Who knows? If this venture of yours pays off, maybe I could get Sikky to compose your next soundtrack? Until then…"

The screen went black as the call was terminated. The Vees turned away from the computer, grumbling and chatting amongst themselves.

"Think we should follow up on this?" Val asked, sneering at the dark screen. "If Ozzie's interested, it's gotta be juicy. Getting a lil leverage on a Deadly Sin? Such an opportunity doesn't come often…"

"Learn to quit while you're ahead, Val," said Vox, shaking his head. "We got what we wanted, let's leave it at that. And he's one of THE original Fallen Angels. If he was just some normal Overlord fine, but let's not poke the proverbial gigacock there."

"Scared Voxxy?" Valentino oiled.

"I got enough on my plate with the Radio Demon and his bullshit," Vox snarled. "going to war with a Demon Prince is a totally different ballgame."

"Isn't he confined to Lust though? Can't get to us." Velvette chittered as she got her phone and made some pouty face and took a selfie.

"Doesn't mean he can't hire literal armies to come down on us." Vox got up, pacing off. "He's lending us the top pop star in Hell. So don't go digging." He hissed and Valentino chuckled darkly.

"Well if you're so insistent partner," the tall Moth Sinner replied.

"Shame," said Velvette, huffing in disappointment. "This l'il mystery is gonna drive me nuts!"

Vortex didn't hear a word. His heart was thundering in his ears like a deth metal drumbeat. Asmodeus knew Brief was in Hell, knew where he landed, and he would come looking for him, or hire countless thugs or enforcers to hunt for him. The kid was important to the King of Lust. For what reason Vortex couldn't begin to guess, but quickly decided that the 'hows' and 'whys' didn't matter a flea's dick. He had to get him out of Hell, and fast, before they all found themselves on the wrong side of a Deadly Sin.

Vortex picked up his phone and called the only person he could think of: Loona.


So yeah, as you can see. This story takes place in two points in time:

Hazbin Hotel: Post Pilot-Pre TV show.

Helluva Boss: After Season 1-Episode 7 OZZIEs.

Panty and Stocking with Garterbelt: After the 'what could have been' Season 2 that... has been confirmed? Or hasn't it? Not sure. But this is after that Season 2 based on that one image that GAINAX released a while back. As in a while I mean like over a decade ago. So Panty has been revived, Stocking has been defeated with the help of Brief, Garterbelt, Chuck and the Demon Sisters Scanty and Kneesocks.

But yeah, the original plan was to wait until we got to 1-5 or so before we publish en masse, but Vivzie released a tweet saying that Season 1 Episode 8 maybe coming out sooner than expected. And this was written with, well, no Episode 8 in mind. So I wanted to:

1. Get Vortex' Girlfriend characterized while she was still in Carte Blanche territory.
2. Get the Hound Party they had planned to(Vortex' GF as said by Vortex tends to throw some crazy ones, and he's willing to go along with them for fun)
3. Get in on that carte blanche territory we have before "Seeing Stars" S2E2 releases.

on top of naturally, any other released information of Panty and Stocking S2 drops too.

This has been niggling at the back of my mind ever since I rewatched P&S several years ago and watched Helluva Boss/Hazbin Hotel side by side too. And this has been developing too.

There will also be 3 arcs. Purgatorio, Inferno, and then Paradiso for the end of the story. We have that all mapped out.

And this will be more romanced focused than my other stories too(for a reason naturally). And this story may tackle some subject matter I haven't delved in writing wise, but that I have felt through my own life experiences too. So it will be a little... therapeutic in a sense. WA has the same feeling.

So yeah, what happened with Brief and his allies on Earth? Panty? Garterbelt? Everyone? You'll see in time...

I can't wait to see where this goes, and I hope you all enjoy it too.
 
Well I'm interested. It's fun so far, and I'm looking forward to seeing more.
 
1-3
1-3

"And so the good Lord said unto me, 'Forgive the transgressions of thy neighbor, for I forgive yours'!" Garterbelt called out to his congregation. "Give them your love and they unto you shall be given love in return! For the Good Lord's name we say!"

"Amen!" The congregation yelled back, and the muscular black priest bathing in splendor and awe as he held out his Bible. Sunday Mass in Daten City has become so so so SO much better now with the threat of Ghosts having been extinguished. He has been riding high ever since Corset and that fallen bitch Angel Stocking have been defeated. Soon Heaven will give him his reward, and he will be free and be accepted into Paradise at long last!

Mass soon came to an end, and the towering priest shook the hand of every single attendee present as they came up to shake his hand, donate into the tithe box, and take in a piece of bread and a sip of wine. The afro-priest kept that smile on his face, conversing with each member as they said their goodbyes and would depart from his hallowed house of God.

"Father Garterbelt! Father Garterbelt!" Chimed a pleasant voice as the man turned, smiling down at his assistant, Lil Johnny. The youth's shining white robes contrasted with his jet black hair and bright brown eyes pleasingly, stirring familiar feelings within the priest. He was carrying the tithe box in his slender arms, the generous offerings of change and cash heavy in the slender boy's arms. "That seems to be it for the donations today. Shall I deposit this in your office?"

Yes, the innocent boy was, to use a certain whorish Angel's vernacular, 'a fresh slice'.

Garterbelt smiled ear to ear and patted his head. "Of course Lil Johnny. Take those to my office and wait for me there. I have an important lesson I wish to impart on you, as a… birthday present."

He was 18 years old today, not that one could tell by looking. A late-bloomer, fresh, youthful, and, most importantly, considered a legal adult by the Daten City Police Department.

Choke on that, pigs.

"Oh, wonderful! Thank you Father Garterbelt!" He said, trotting away to the back of the church as Garterbelt sighed.

Things have been calming down. Panty was out and about doing whatever the hell she wanted, and Brief is back with his old man, living the good One-Percenter life. The Demon Sisters, allies that they were, were residing in Oten City, trying to find their own path after they betrayed their Master in Corset, and not in the usual 'lol sike' kind of way Demons tended to screw one another over. No, he very much doubted Scanty and Kneesocks could ever show their faces in Hell again after what they pulled, lest said faces get sewn into tea-cozies.

Pity Brief didn't come by much anymore. He did like being around that boy… quite a bit. The lad demurred from his charms, but if his long life had taught him one thing, it was the value of patience. If only that slut Angel hadn't broken the lad's heart so completely, or strung him along a bit more before doing so, Brief could have found solace in the comforting arms (and belts and chains and snug leather chaps) of good ol' Garterbelt.

Alas.

"Quite the rousing sermon, Father Garterbelt."

The voice that broke him from his ruminations was flat, cool, almost deep. It was such a pleasing voice, the priest could almost ignore how it didn't echo at all in the empty, cavernous church hall. He turned, spine tingling.

Sitting in the corner of the church rows in the shadows where the sun's rays from the windows did not touch, a young man sat wearing a white suit with a black tie, hands interlocked across his legs. His hair was blonde like the sun, his eyes hidden under his bangs.

"Ah, well, I'm glad to impart the wisdom of the Lord to all of his children." Garterbelt said proudly, hands behind his back. He didn't expect someone to stick behind. Did he need advice? Counsel? Hope he doesn't take too long. Johnny was a fine boy but getting older by the second, and he didn't want to keep him waiting for his first ever lesson. "Can I help you, sir?"

"We shall see. You sermonize with vigor, father, although I wonder," the man said, raising his head so Garterbelt could see his face. His eyes were as striking blue as the arctic sea, and every bit as cold and merciless. "If you practice what you preach in the name of the Heavenly Father."

"I paid my due diligence in becoming a Priest, you know. It's not a title one fishes out of a cereal box." Garterbelt replied, somewhat irked. "So, how can I help you?"

"Well, for starters I have some questions." The man rose from his seat and walked along the far aisle, staying within the shadows, not facing Garterbelt, but rather the painted glass windows depicting the Crucifixion and the forlorn Apostles. "For one, could you tell me how you became a priest? I am curious."

Garterbelt said nothing, flinching as the man turned to face him, locking eyes with him. Why was he getting odes of nostalgia, of familiarity, looking into those ringed blue eyes of his?

"I did my missions and service to God." There, the truth. And it was true. He did serve a mission, and he's in the service of God until such a time as he was accepted into Paradise on high!

Any fuckin' day now, Heaven…

"I see, I see… and, tell me, did you accomplish them all? Every last one?"

"Excuse me?"

The man walked up to the pulpit, looking up to the looming Crucifixion, sighing. "Astounding, isn't it? His forgiveness and generosity. He is, truly, my better. I will freely admit to lacking the… resolve it takes to sincerely forgive," He mused to himself. "His life was cut so short, while you… have lived unto perpetuity and throughout the centuries." The blonde man turned his gaze to Garterbelt, who shuddered as he felt his blood run cold. "And yet, time and again, despite the gifts and boons Our Lord has bestowed upon you, gifts he denies his most ardent followers, you have failed. Over. And over. Again. Why is that, do you think?" He asked, tilting his head.

"Okay, who the hell are you?" Garterbelt snarled, flexing his fingers. His gatling gun was still hidden in his afro, Ol' Painless was locked and loaded. "It's clear you know more about me than the average jabroni around here. That means you're either a Demon who figured out how to enter a church, or an…" His eyes snapped open. "An…"

"Yes, Garterbelt." The man folded his hands behind his back, smiling ever so confidently. "I am an Angel, sent from Heaven On High."

Garterbelt's eyes narrowed. "So… you're–"

"The same as my two sisters." He tilted his head, that soft smile etched onto his face. "The ones you were assigned to watch over. To handle. To… 'wrangle', so to speak."

Garterbelt's eyes rose, and he could see it. The eyes. The hair. There's no mistaking it. The resemblance was uncanny.

"So you're… Panty and Stocking's brother?"

"I am," the Angel replied, turning towards the altar, ever-so-slightly looking over his shoulder. "And I have come here to ascertain their status, and deliver unto you your reward for your mission."

"What! You guys had to have known what was going down here!!" Garterbelt said. "I mean, I get notes and notices from Heaven all the time! So why come here yourself?"

This guy was starting to give him vibes. Bad ones. He'd dealt with Angels before, specifically a dumb spoiled whore and sweets-obsessed bitch traitor! This guy, though… This Angel had a confidence about him that felt unnatural. The way he looked around, looked at him, it was with the same placid fascination one might spare a benign insect, or how one might peek in on the lives of paramecium through a microscope.

They were, all of them, beneath him.

"Because I want to hear you justify your failure. Hear it from your lips," The Angel replied. "That I can better render your judgment."

"Judgment? For what?"

"For what became of the two Angels you were given as wards, Garterbelt," the Angel answered.

His voice was soft but Garterbelt could sense it. Feel it. The edges of the Angel's true feelings sizzled at the borders of every word like acid. His tone and pitch hadn't changed one whit, but something in it rasped on his soul like a steel file.

Wrath and fury.
The priest gulped a bit, that pit of uneasiness churning as he felt the weight behind those sapphire eyes. "Well… We were able to stymie the Ghost Crisis in Daten City but there were… complications. Panty got cut up into exactly 666 pieces by Stocking, who went rogue and became a Fallen Angel."

The blonde nodded, giving distressingly flat 'mhm's as he spoke.

The priest continued: "So, me and a few others went to Oten City to confront her and her new ally, a demon named Corset. It was tough, the bastard had more Ghost Factories than expected, but we were able to come out on top."

"Indeed. The Gateway to Hell opened in Daten for mere moments, and in Oten City it was on the verge of being opened once more." The Angel nodded. "Continue."

"Well, we managed to put a kibosh on your sister, Stocking. That bi-I mean, 'girl'." He didn't want to insult the dead, even if Stocking was a royal pain in the ass capital-'B'-Bitch! "She became too obsessed with her desires. Earthly pleasures like sweets and shit. She merged with hundreds of Ghosts to become a giant demon construct. We had to get help to fight off their forces, but only when Panty was reconstituted could we beat her and Corset once and for all!"

"Panty was cut up by Stocking's Angelic weaponry? I see. She was then reassembled and reformed. Interesting. She was then able to go into combat against a Ghost-Angel homunculus?" The Angel mused. "Extraordinary."

"Before all of that, though," Garterbelt said, hoping to better make his case. "We had to bust down every single Ghost Factory in the city. Hundreds of the fuckers! Literally hundreds! Then, we had our climatic battle, and the situation was resolved. The end."

"It must have been very taxing, Garterbelt, doing this on your own. However did you manage?" The Angel asked, his smile, for the first time, was flagging, now closer to a sardonic sneer.

"I, uh–"
The Angel bade him to stop. He walked over to the front table and tore off a piece of bread, crossing his heart with his hand and taking a bite. He turned back to Garterbelt, silently beckoning him to continue.

"Well, I couldn't do it solo, I had help. Chuck came 'long. Had a human boy help us too and…" Garterbelt remained silent, and the Angel's smile returned.

"A human boy. Interesting. And who else? I imagine slaying Ghosts on your lonesome must have been difficult. Impossible, even," he purred, taking a small step towards Garterbelt with each statement. "A less charitable man might presume you had other vectors by which to accomplish this feat. Indeed, without the use of holy weapons, a less charitable man might assume you utilized… unholy methods."

"So you know about them, do you?" Garterbelt growled, throwing away the pretense. "The Demon Sisters."

"We do now. Hard to ignore them given their contributions to philanthropic endeavors on top of their… demonic residue. Their plaques are on just about every single art donation dujour." The angel added, his face placid, his tone calm, but his disgust suffused every word, bitter like bile as he smiled. "For a man of the church to work alongside them? My, my. Shame. Shame. What a terrible shame."

Garterbelt gritted his teeth.

"What choice did I have!? They wanted revenge for being used like pawns by Corset and we needed the best fighters we could get! Not our fault Heaven didn't send, well, you!"

"Daten and Oten City was to be Panty and Stocking's assignment for redemption. I can clearly see that they manifestly failed." The Angel replied, his voice didn't raise one octave, didn't shift in timbre. Hell, his words didn't even echo. But Garterbelt could feel the bubbling fury, the indignation, the outrage, in every syllable, vibrating in his soul like plucked harpstrings. "If they had a proper moral guardian to shepherd them, to teach them, then maybe my sister would not have continued on her debauched escapades. Had they proper guidance, perhaps my other sister would not be dead and in Hell."

Garterbelt said nothing, sweat beading on his furrowed brow.

"I see we have reached the crux of the issue," he said, the smile on his face serene, his tone as soft as spring rain.

"Alright buddy, you've made your point: you're pissed. So, pardon my language, but…" Garterbelt glared at him. "Heaven's never sent a delivery boy to peckerslap me before, so cut the bullshit: what do you want?"

"If you insist," The Angel replied, holding up a hand, finger extended. "One: the location of my wayward Sister, Panty."

"Hell if I know. She left this place a while back. Found her own apartment somewhere downtown." Garterbelt replied. "She don't catch shit, but she spreads more than her legs, y'feel me? Follow the uptick in STDs, you'll find her eventually."

"How charming." The Angel said, actually managing a small grimace, raising a second finger. "Two: What of the Sisters?"

"Last I heard they're still in their penthouse mansion these days, trying to get their affairs in order."

"Hmm, Penthouse. Upscale living. Those demons deserve…" He paused, face unmoving but the air about him reeked of thunderstorms, of ozone. He raised a third finger. "Three: the gate key into Hell."

Garterbelt recoiled as the Angel smiled. A real smile. A particularly mirthless smile.

"Where is he?"

"He… is usually at the Rock Manor. He stopped coming by here the moment Panty moved out, so that's my best bet."

The Angel sighed through his nose, nodding. "Penthouse. Downtown. And Rock Manor." He turned around. "I suppose now is the time to decide if you are worthy of entering Paradise." He reached for a small paper cup and scooped a ladle full of wine, pouring it. "What's the saying among sinful youths these days? 'Take a shot'?"

He downed the wine in a single gulp and turned to Garterbelt, smacking his lips. "Buckfast tonic wine. Flat. You cheapskate."

He crushed the paper cup with a sound not unlike breaking glass, the sharp crystal noise reverberating through Garterbelt's soul. The priest looked down at his hand, his body, as crystalline cracks spidered all over him as he shattered.

"Oh."

"MY!"

The priest exploded like a Rupert's drop, pulverized red shards cast into the air, catching the light like blood-red glitter.

"GOOOOOOOD!"

(X)

Chuck was roused from his sleep by the large cracking explosion. He yelped, bashing his head against the table as he pitter-pattered across the empty, dusty attic of the church.

"Chuck Chuck Chuck…"

Standing before him was a blonde haired man in a white suit, at his feet a pile of red, glittery dust. The green skinned dog hid from sight, peeking through the cracks. "Chuck?"

Who was this guy? What happened to Garterbelt?!

Then the dust whirled and flowed in the air, reforming into a humanoid form.

"GOOOOOOD!"

It began to reform.

"MYYYYY!"

Into Garterbelt, flesh and blood once more.

"OHHH!"

"Well, we have our answer," The blonde man said, blue ringed eyes glaring down at the stunned priest. "Despite all you have accomplished, with what you have done in the name of God, you are still denied entry into Heaven."

Garterbelt was looking at his hands, shaking like a leaf, his mouth agog. Chuck even saw this new guy's eyes. They were ringed sapphire blue…

Just like Panty and Stocking!

Wait. An Angel? When Heaven sent anything, anything at all, it usually sent it via a lightning bolt through his brainstem! What was an Angel doing here?!

"B-But how? Why!?" Garterbelt roared. "Why do you curse me so!? I did everything you asked of me! I looked after and played straight-man for those… those Bitch Angels! I slayed enough Ghosts to get a Ghost Nuremburg Trial! So why! The everloving! FUCK!" He rose back up, glaring down at the smiling man. "DOES HEAVEN DENY ME MY PARADISE AFTER THOUSANDS OF YEARS!! WHY?!"

"Because even with all the good you've done, even with the immortal body we have bestowed upon you for you to act in our service, you're still a depraved degenerate. You had such potential to change for the better, yet you squandered it." The man looked up at the priest, smiling, casting his gaze at the ceiling. Chuck felt greasy, unclean, as though the Angel were looking at him right through the floorboards, even as he talked down to Garterbelt. "All to fulfill your own prurient interests. You think you could get away indulging in your sins of the flesh? True, engaging in such acts with another man is a… vice. Just another facet of Lust. Forgivable. But gleefully soiling the innocence of youth?" He clucked his tongue. "As you were planning to do with that young Johnathan, who looks upon you with trust and seeks your guidance? As mortals say, that is a 'double whammy', Garterbelt. And the Heavens wonder why Hell is overpopulated…"

"So!? I wait till they're eighteen at least!"

The Angel fixed him with a flat stare.

"Seventeen?"

"You groom your young, pretty wards and pluck their innocence for your own gratification." The Angel smiled as Garterbelt shook. "After such manipulation, does their age really matter beyond legal minutiae?"

"W-What the hell am I supposed to do! I have needs ya know! I follow the good book! I may not be celibate, but I always ask forgiveness!" He cried out, trying to defend himself. "Repeatedly."

"How often a soul can be forgiven for the same sin, I cannot say. However, frequent lapses into sodomy are the least of your crimes, Garterbelt." The man smirked, and tilted his head. "You allowed Stocking to Fall, and in turn my sister was wounded in the process. You did nothing to curtail the influences of this fetid realm, did nothing to teach or guide or even persuade them to anything approaching a righteous path."

"They wouldn't listen to me! Making them go out to fight Ghosts was like pulling teeth!"

"Immaterial," the Angel replied. "But you were assigned to guide them, as a proper priest would. You have an immortal body to withstand any abuse they may have thrown your way. You were uniquely equipped to handle their foibles, and yet you failed. As you said, Garterbelt, you did not become a Priest overnight. Nor did Stocking fall overnight. Her sins and desires grew and festered under your watch, to the point she surrendered herself to them and Fell." He shook his head and sighed wistfully. "What a waste. What a waste." He raised his head. "As for how you will be judged, Garterbelt. I would feel compelled to send you to Hell, but honestly, that might just be a reward for one such as you. As for what you will get? Well…"

"I will get my ticket into Heaven! I will have my rest!" Garterbelt roared, pulling a rotary cannon from his afro and stripping his robes to reveal his lingerie, garterbelt, and stockings, leveling the vulcan at the Angel. "Even if I have to drag ya to St. Peter's gate with a piece to your head!"

"You will get absolutely nothing." The man sipped his wine as Garterbelt pulled the trigger.

Garterbelt squeezed the trigger, choking smoke filling the air. Fire and smoke and dust filled the air as thousands of high-caliber bullets shredded the pulpit and altar. Brass casings tinkled as they fell like heavy rain on a tin roof. Chuck clasped his little black paws over his ears as the roar of the rotary cannon shook the building to its foundations.

The ammo drum ran dry, Ol' Painless' barrels spun as the nozzles glowed red. Garterbelt grit his teeth, letting off the trigger, standing in a pile of spent, smoking brass.. Maybe that would let Heaven know he meant business! Curtains of gunsmoke and dust whirled about, slowly clearing, revealing a figure.

Chuck and Garterbelt's jaws dropped. The Angel stood, quite unharmed, his white suit pristine, not a mote of dust or smear of gunpowder upon it, the paper cup in one hand. In the other, or rather, balanced in a ball on the tip of his finger, were thousands of high calibre bullets, crushed together like putty.

"Forever," the man said, his tone soft, cold, and eternal as the void of space.

Garterbelt blinked as the figure seemed to be in two places at once. One, holding the ball of bullets a ways away, the other standing right before him, hand outstretched. The ball of bullets thudded to the ground as the other figure vanished.

"Repent."

His hand set upon Gaterbelt's chest, as though in a friendly pat. The priest was gone an instant later, the church hall was gutted by a gale force wind as the front of the church exploded outwards, launching pulpits and pews and much of the floorboards far out into the cityscape.

Chuck covered his eyes, seeing the man-sized trench dug the floor, crudely tracing Garterbelt's trajectory. He gulped and gazed down through the crack in the floor.

The man's hand was glowing blue and white, arcing with power. He sighed in satisfaction and put his hands in his pockets, casually.

"I imagine he'll land outside of Daten City at some point. Perhaps in the desert?" He mused. "Well, in either case, he's run just about dry of Heaven's largess. He'd better smarten up, and soon."

The Angel turned to leave before stopping, sidling over to the sacrament wine bowl, filled with fortified ripple, and scooped up a full cup and knocking it back.

"That's actually not bad…"

"Father Garterbelt? Father Garterbelt?" Called out Lil Johnny.

The blonde man turned, still smiling that same smile. The green dog felt his guts clench with fear. Get out of here kid! Make a like a tree and fuck off!

"W-Who are you? What happened here? Why are their shell casings on the ground? What happened to the… the…" Johnny said, looking nervous as the smiling man approached, hand outstretched…

And patted the boy on the head.

"I apologize for the racket. I had some news to deliver and Father Garterbelt had to leave in a hurry. He has… pressing business in Oten City," the man said, smiling serenely.

"The whole front of the church is gone…" Lil Johnny muttered, shocked.

"He was in a very big hurry," said the Angel, pulling out a checkbook. "His business there will take time, I'm afraid. Here's a check to put into the church bank account. It should cover the costs of repairs and continued upkeep of the churchgrounds. In the meantime, Lil Johnny, Father Garterbelt has placed his trust in you to guide the faithful of Daten City in his absence."

"Really?! B-but he was going to give me a private Bible study session! How can I be ready?!"

"I can assure you, my child," the man purred. "You've learned all you possibly can from Father Garterbelt on the subject of righteousness. Should you have any questions, might I suggest reading the Good Book and prayer." He reached to the side, giving him a Bible. "Read from it, learn from it. It will let you hear God's words in your heart." He set a hand on the boy's shoulder, looking rather content and satisfied. "Do so with faith and you'll be a Priest, too, one day. As Father Garterbelt has shown us, anyone can spread the Word of God."

"Anyone?" He asked, eyes wide in awe.

"Indeed. Now, return to your parents, my boy." The man patted him on the shoulder. "I shall contact some contractors to fix this place up."

"Who are you, exactly, Mister?"

"Why, I am the landlord. This may be a House of God but, well, bills are bills and taxes must be paid. You know how it is." The blonde chuckled a bit as he guided the child out the door.

Chuck scrambled from the slit in the wall and towards the window out looking to the rest of the parking lot outside the Church. The boy waved happily at the man as he ran over to his bicycle. The Angel waved back as the boy rolled down the winding path. Chuck watched him as he stood on the curb. A luxurious white stretch limo rolled up the street, slithering up the curvy road like a serpent, its long body actually bending with each swerve.

The white limo rolled to a stop and from the driver's seat came a rather gruff looking man with fiery red hair, looking nothing like the svelte blond but possessed those same blue ringed eyes. His suit was messy and untucked, tie loose and haphazard. The scraggly redhead opened the door for the Angel.

"Chuck Chuck Chuck FUCK!" The green dog gibbered. This wasn't good. Blondie over there clearly had it out for Garterbelt. Even a long-suffering creature like Chuck knew that throwing someone hundreds of kilometers over the horizon was no affectionate gesture. Worse yet, his tone of voice indicated a similar level of venom towards the Demon Sisters and even Brief.

And Chuck actually liked them!

Sure, he wasn't the biggest fan of Fastener, but he grew to tolerate that pervy little molerat over the past year and change. And the Demon Sisters didn't try to kill him every other minute as the Anarchy Sisters did. Kneesocks actually fed him a few times!

And Brief was the only one to…

"Chuck Chuck!" The patchwork dog ran down the stairs, scrabbling through the ruined Church before scampering out the side door and into the woods. He had to get to Fastener and the Sisters fast! These Angels weren't playing around.

(X)

"Sooooo…" Yawned a female voice as the Blonde haired man sat in the back of the limo. He saw her resting in her pajamas, clinging to her form with cute white and blue polka dots, her long straight pink hair curtaining her face. Her blue ringed eyes were drowsy, lidded, dark rings beneath them, as though she'd been awake for years. The girl smacked her lips. "Why'd you even have me out there with Onesie? Since when do you need a sniper, Boxer?"

Boxer smiled serenely. "We had no way of knowing if Panty or even the Sisters were there with him. Besides, didn't it feel good to get outside for once, Pajama?"

"I'd rather be watching cartoons…" Pajama yawned, her head lolling to the side. "Anyway, how'd it go?"

"It went well. Garterbelt was given his proper sentence. He won't be returning to Daten City any time soon. Not while we are here conducting our business," Boxer said, leaning back, hands clasped upon his lap. "You saw the whole thing through that scope of yours."

"So," The driver sat down, grinning with shark teeth through the rearview mirror. "Where to now? Bra's still makin' arrangements to buy out Spread Leg Towers."

"Very good, Beater. And what of Lingerie?" The blonde Angel asked. "Any luck with her trying to infiltrate the Rock Foundation?"

"Mwaaaah…" Yawned Pajama, rubbing her bagged eyes. "Not really…"

"Yeah, trying to in Rock Manor's tough. Security beefed up in recent days, apparently. Her best shot is to work at the Foundation and work her way up. Fast she can at least," Beater said, putting the limo in gear. "Wanna like, just stop pussyfooting around and just barge on in? The Hells Monkey is in there, and if that old fart thinks an army'll stop us, he's got another thing coming!"

"Rock Manor and the Foundation HQ isn't going anywhere Beater. Arthur Rock and his unholy sire won't dare to leave the city. They are too entrenched," Boxer replied, serenely. "Our main objective for the moment is to bring our wayward Sister back into the fold."

"Bleagh, Panty… hate her." Pajama uttered. "So loud."

"Panty got exiled from Heaven from being as obstinate as can be, Stocking included." The driver said. "You sure you can bring her back to our side, Boxer?"

"She's our Sister, one of the Divine Garments, Beater." The blonde man reached over to a side cooler, opening it and bringing forth a simple water bottle. "We are family after all. And, I know for certain Panty will join us."

"Heh, you always had a way with people, Boxer. That's why we're the best!" Beater chuckled.

"So, where is she, then?" Pajama turned over on the couch, burying her head in the pillow. "Iwanna nap…"

"Downtown, that's all I could glean. Worry not, she'll make herself known. Panty has never been the type to lay low." The Angel from Heaven, Divine Garment Boxer, smiled. "Once she is back in the fold, we will destroy those infernal trespassers… and then the Hells Monkey will be our possession at long last." He said, proud as can be.

And the white limousine, 'Eden', slithered down the road and got to the main highway. The next stop: Daten City proper.

(X)

Loona groaned, face down on her desk. She wanted to die. Not just from the absolutely heinous hangover. No, she'd stepped outside of her comfort zone, put herself out there and… got out-of-control hammered and did… something. Said… stuff. To… someone?

The saving grace of getting back-out drunk had to be the fact that she couldn't remember much, if anything, of the prior night. She remembered coming to, surrounded by Vortex and his enviably robust girlfriend looming over her. There was someone else there, too. A Sinner.

A Sinner?

What was a Sinner doing at a Hound Party?

Whatever. The little weirdo's name was Rock. Apparently he was pretty cool for a Faller. He seemed pretty cool, for an anxious, uptight dork, anyway. Fuzzy memories surfaced, half-forgotten pangs of sadness and despair, ruddy hotblooded surges of lust. Loona had dreaded that she'd actually taken the gibbering red-haired Faller to bed, but Nebula gently but firmly assured her she hadn't. Looking back on it, she believed her. Thinking back on Rock and his messy orange hair, his soft, tremulous voice, his pretty emerald eyes shuttered behind that ridiculous curly mop, the… ambiguous number of heads that he had. Seriously, was it three or one? She distinctly remembered both. Was he like a turtle or something?

She wanted to throw up.

"Hurp…"

No, wait. She was going to throw up.

Loona gurgled and ran for the office bathroom, her meager breakfast rising up on a surge of weak coffee and bile. She grimaced, musing that the breakfast burrito didn't look much better now than it did when she ate it. She brushed her hair over her shoulder.

A gentle hand patting her back, another tenderly holding her hair up.

That's right… that Sinner had actually held her hair back. Tried to comfort her. A muddy haze of his affirmations and good-natured advice bubbled to the surface of her recollection. He'd sat there and listened to her babble about, knowing how she got 30-40 beers in, her robust list of gripes and insecurities. She couldn't recall what, exactly, she had said in her stupor, but was absolutely sure that if word ever got out she would probably leap from the office window.

'If I never see that dork again, it'll be too soon!' She thought, wiping her mouth and getting to her feet. 'Him and his stupid red hair and his cute freckles… stupid, dorky, adorable smile…'

Loona shook her head, banishing away the slowly collating image in her mind, none-too-crazy about the strange warm feeling blossoming in her chest. So what if he was kinda cute for a Sinner? That wasn't saying much! Most of those freaks were gross animal people or absurdly proportioned mix-n-match monsters! If anything, Rock looked…

Loona stopped mid-stride, her eyes wide with shock. The image in her mind slowly coalesced, clarifying into a stark, familiar visage. Familiar to her, anyway, given her line of work. She pulled back her hair, sniffing it. She hadn't had time to shower this morning, hoping she could get by on deodorant until the day's end, as such, the scents of that night were still on her. Beer, cigarettes, tacos, Yula's perfume and… something. Something strange, alien, and utterly distinct in all of Hell.

"No, that's…" She shook her head, brow creasing in concern. "Maybe he was just fresh? Yeah! Really fresh! Like, 'literally fell in through their window' fresh? Yeah…"

But Loona knew better. She knew the difference between someone shaking off their mortal scent after passing through the veil and the real thing. The image in her mind cleared. Leaning over her, looking down on her as she sobbed in his lap, his pretty green eyes occasionally visible through his thick bangs, sitting next to her, smiling. The image was of a skinny, pale, nerdy, adorable…

"Human," she whispered. "Rock's a-a Human? In Hell? What's a Human doing in Hell? What's a Human doing in Vortex's guestroom?!"

Just then, her phone buzzed: it was Vortex. It read: 'Hey loona. We need to talk ASAP'

"Oh, shit…"

(X)

Blitzo shuffled into the office, scowling. To say last night was a disaster would be like calling the Titanic a sailing mishap. His precious Loonie out with her literal and figurative poon-hound friends. Moxxie and Millie being their sickening-sweetheart selves. And the less said about the whole 'Stolas' thing, the better.

Fuckin' Stolas.

He shoved open the door with a bang, surprised to see Loona already sitting behind the desk. He hadn't been expecting her to be at work at all after she'd failed to come home the other night. Not only was she at work, she was there before him! Since when did she get to work early? He looked over at the clock on the wall, it read '12AM'.

"Oh. Guess I slept in." He turned to her, forgetting his frustration for a moment upon seeing her wretched state. "Loonie? Jeez! Are you okay?"

Loona looked horrible. Her fur, usually meticulously styled, was mussed, tangled, and unkempt. Her usually bright red eyes were deeply bagged and somehow even more red. All in all, his baby girl looked how he felt.

"Do I look okay?" She grumbled.

Blitzo wanted to rush over and pester her for details, but between his own emotional hangover and Loona's very, very standard hangover, he let it pass. He'd save his fawning for later, when she would be less likely to literally bite his head off.

"Well, got pick-me-ups in the desk. Help yourself."

"Right… bleagh…"

Wait… if it was noon, then where the Hell were M&M?

On cue, a glowing blue portal opened up and out hopped the happy couple. Moxxie was polishing his pistols, looking supremely impressed with himself. Millie had an immense double-headed battle-axe slung over her shoulder and a bloody burlap sack dragging behind her.

"One and done!" Millie cheered. "We're onna roll, Mox!"

"Loona, you said you'd clean this up!" Moxxie groused, kicking at the tree-top taking up much of the officer, left there from yesterday's mission. "Do you want squirrels? This is how you get squirrels."

"Choke on your wife's dick, fatty," Loona gurgled, face-down on the desk, flipping him the bird. "I'm sick."

"Well–" Moxxie began to say.

"Sick of your shit."

"Blitz!" Millie cheered. "You're here!"

"You guys went on a mission without me?!" Blitzo cried, throwing his hands up.

"You were fast asleep when I woke up…" Loona grumbled. "Didn't wanna wake ya. Opened up." She murmured, grabbing a bottle of pills from her desk and swallowing one down. That should help sober her up a little.

"You weren't here and weren't answering your phone, sir," Moxxie grumbled, trying to shove the tree top back through the portal. "We had a backlog, figured we'd thin it out."

"At least something's thinning out around here," muttered Loona, grabbing the grimoire, opening a portal under the tree-top.

Moxxie yelped as he almost fell through the portal, Millie scooping him up at the last second.

"Hey!" Moxxie said, pointing at the closing portal. "Was that our fucking living room?!"

"Was it?" Loona said, rolling her head on the desk to look at the incensed imp, a snide smile on her face. "I was aiming for your bedroom."

Moxxie growled as Millie set him down, walking over to Blitzo. "Don't worry, Blitz! We still have our 1PM in Paris."

"Ah~" Moxxie swooned. "Such culture!"

"Oh, right, the frog-hunt," said Blitzo, mollified. "That'll be a nice palette-cleanser after…"

"Do you want to talk about last night, sir?" Moxxie asked, somewhat concerned. Blitzo perked up, before glaring off to the side.

God, FUCK last night…

"That can't have been–"

"ShutthefuckupMoxxie–Well, we'd better prepare for Paris!" Blitzo declared with an eager, sharp grin. The sooner they can move on from that shitfest the better. "M&M, brush up on your 'Fran-say' and melt up the garlic butter, we's cookin' frog legs!"

Moxxie nodded, heading for the armory. "Ça roule, ma poule."

"I love it when ya talk fancy, Mox~" Millie giggled, following him.

"Heh!" Blitzo turned to the tall, gaunt, blue incubus in a crisp suit standing next to him, jabbing a thumb at Moxxie. "Theater kid. Figures he'd know Fre–GAAAAAHSHITNUGGETS!!" Blitzo leapt back from the figure, pistol drawn. "WHERE'DYOUCOMEFROM?!"

Loona's eyes went over to the towering incubus, who stood just outside the door with his hands clasped behind his back.

Blitzo was on the money. No swears or euphemisms in that last sentence. Where did he come from? She shook her head, damn hangover. Messing with her senses as she chugged from a water bottle that was half empty.

"I've been standing outside for several minutes, I heard talking so I walked on inside," the incubus replied, dryly. "You would be Blitzo I presume?"

"The 'o' is silent, but yes," growled Blitzo, not lowering his pistol. "Who're you supposed to be, Grins?"

The incubus polished his talons on his lapel, unbothered by the weapon leveled at him, silver hooks pulling his mouth into a permanent rictus grin. His red ringed eyes made Loona grit her teeth on edge as she remained head-first on the desk looking his way. "Salutations, my good… imp. My name is Corset. Normally, I am loathe to associate with your ilk, but I find myself in need of your services."

"Pshh what? Did some human not pull your tail and call you baby?" He asked.

That is weird. Not every day Loona can recall a Hellborn coming by the office wanting a Hit.

Corset glared, the hooks pulling the corners of his mouth creaking like rusty springs as he attempted to frown. "Not quite. You see, your organization has something of a reputation, one that has even reached my ears, and given your small number of employees, why I must find it commendable. I–"

"Gonna have to stop you right there, Gimpy," Blitzo interrupted, holstering his pistol and looking at his watch. "We're already full-up on our schedule. Got places to be, people to kill, contracts to uphold, money to make. You know how it is."

"Money you say?" The blue skinned demon oiled, smirking as he simply reached into his pocket and throwing a handful of bills into the air. Blitzo let out an audible gasp and darted forward, his hands a blur as he snatched every last bill out of the air before they hit the ground. With equal speed, he shuffled them into a neat stack, flicking through the bills with his thumb: all 100 $oul bills. He grinned down at them, then frowned and looked up to Corset, the incubus raised a thin eyebrow in amusement as he had that smirk on his expression..

"Alright then, you have my attention," muttered Blitzo, pocketing the stack. "What's the take, Skeletor?"

"I need you to find someone for me," said Corset, strolling about the office, inspecting the decor as Millie and Moxxie, hearing the commotion from the armory, poked their heads into the main lobby, instantly noticing the towering blue skinned demon. "Your skills hunting Humans will aid you greatly, indeed they are why I am here. Bear in mind, this individual is not Human, though he will appear and act as one." He mused, looking into his hand and inspecting his talons.

"Sinner, huh?" Blitzo rubbed his chin, unsure. "Dunno, chief, 'looks human' ain't the same thing as 'is human'. We specialize in–"

"Other bounty hunters cannot be trusted with this one, you see," Corset interrupted. "His disguise is exceedingly convincing. The temptation to take him for themselves and scam rich Sinners is too great. You lot, on the other hand, I feel I can trust to execute your mission to my parameters. I have heard many a praise of IMP and their efficiency. Am I mistaken?"

Blitzo puffed out his chest, smirking at the compliment. "Not at all! So, what's the skinny?"

"This individual has something very important to me. An… artifact, of sorts. I need it back, and intact." Corset checked for dust on molding on the wall, rubbing it between his fingers before turning back to Blitzo. "Money is no object, consider the money I gave unto you a consultation fee. A mere fraction of what I can provide you should you complete this task."

Blitzo grinned, rubbing his hands together. "Well now, you're speaking my language! Okay!" He clapped, looking up to the taller smiling demon as he leaned against the wall. "What's this disguised dipshit look like?"

Corset chuckled airily, walking up to Blitzo, hand over the imp's head. "Short, about 5'6. Slender in build. His skin is pale beige, with a light dusting of freckles upon his cheeks. Hair is orange-red, curly, and unkempt like a mop, with heavy bangs obscuring his eyes, which are emerald green. Last I saw him he was wearing headphones and a grimy green jumpsuit, but he may have changed since then. Is this sufficient?"

"Sounds… detailed." Moxxie mused aloud.

"Must have spurned him or somethin'," Millie mused.

Loona was deadly silent, eyes wide as she sat back up, looking at Corset.

Blitzo was scribbling on a note-pad, rendering a crude stick-figure with labels reading: short, wimp, jinjr, dum hare, stoopid cloths(?), trans(?) and hedfones. "Gotcha. A demon that human-looking will be a cinch to track down! Alright, so, what's your style? Sniper rifle? Knife? Decapitation? Poison? Torture? We've got a deal going on dismemberment! And a super discount on hanging, since it's super cheap by the way," he whispered to himself before his eyes lit up with excitement. "Oh! I can give ya half off if we dismember him horse style!" He pulled out a sketch book with a human being pulled apart by several different horses with ropes, limbs going in multiple directions with a little cartoon Blitzo riding one of them with glee and rainbows. "I've always wanted to try this. Rest assured my man this fucker will be good as dead by sundown!"

"What? Dead?! No!" Corset exclaimed, alarmed, before reining himself in. "No no no no. No dismemberment. No killing. This individual must be delivered to me alive, unspoiled, and intact. This is imperative!" He hissed, eyes wide and desperate before he calmed down.

"Oooh tsss…" Blitzo hissed, slicing the air with his hand. "Sorry, Grins, that's a dealbreaker. See, we're the Immediate Murder Professionals, not the Immediate Catch-And-Release Professionals. Instead of I.M.P. we would be I.C.A.R.P and that would only open the door for us to be called ICRAP soooooooo…" he clicked his tongue. "Sorry, I'm gonna have to pass on this job."

Corset glared at him, red eyes narrowing as he pulled out a checkbook. "I reiterate: money is no object."

Blitzo sighed and shook his head. "And our reputation is priceless. BEsides, last time we took a job that didn't involve killing? Set a lot of things on fire. Sorry, Smiles, no go. Once bitten, twice shy, that sort of shit." The incubus breathed hard through his nose.

"You're making a grave mistake, imp," spat Corset, folding his hands behind his back. "I will make you rich and powerful beyond the dreams of avarice! Completing this mission will set you up as a pillar in the foundation of a new order! A minor God in the New Creation!"

Blitzo stared vacantly, eyes blinking out of sequence. Moxxie and Millie looked back at each other and then at the incubus. Corset scoffed.

"I can plainly see I'm wasting my time. Very well. If you won't join me in my ascension, someone else will." Corset sighed in disgust, shaking his head, before pointing to Loona. "You there. Dog. Wanna earn a milkbone, Lassie?"

Loona gawped at the tall demon, her eyes wide, harrowed, white fur paling somehow. Oh god, here comes another…

She squeaked, greening before scrambling for the bathroom. She closed the door, groaning and retching so they could hear her from the other side..

"What's wrong with her?" Corset said, bemused. "Eat someone who didn't agree with her?"

"Wouldn't be the first time," grumbled Moxxie.

"My precious Loonie just, uh, ate a bad breakfast burrito," said Blitzo, chuckling. "She'll be spewing from both ends all day! Not hungover at all!"

Corset's hooked lips curled in disgust. "I'm not sure what I expected, coming here to treat with you animals. I take my leave of you. Good day."

With that, Corset stormed out of the office, grumbling. Loona felt ill again and went to the sink to wash her face. The cold water helped.

"Snobby kinky powerbottom Smurf-skinned…" Blitzo grumbled, turning to his associates. "Alright, as soon as Loonie stops punishing the toilet, we're gone! You two ready?"

"Millie…" Moxxie said, concerned. "Didn't that guy seem… familiar?"

"Yeah, Mox. Like I've seen him before. But where?"

"I've seen that smile before, but…" Moxxie snapped his fingers as the recollection came to him. "Ozzie's! Remember, Millie? In the foyer, there were a bunch of pictures of Asmodeus on the wall. That demon, Corset, was in a lot of them!"

"Yeah!" She exclaimed, pointing at her husband, giggling. "You pointed at him and said 'I've heard of forcing a smile, but that's ridiculous!' Hee-hee-hee!"

"Riveting," Blitzo uttered, unamused as he snappishly, clapping his hands and getting his attention. "Anyway! We gotta job to do and Frenchies to kill! Loonie! You feeling alright, sweetheart?"

"Fine!" Loona staggered out of the bathroom, typing on her phone. "Gimme a sec."

(X)

Loona staggered out of the bathroom, setting her phone down and opened the book, reading the arcane text. An instant later a portal shimmered open and the imps departed.

"Hope you feel better, honey!" Blitzo called out. "Okay gang! I had a reaaaal shitty night and I'm gonna blow off some steam and kill some cheatin' hookers, Art defacers, some cop pigs and protestors as I.M.P. is not political we just kill whoever we are hired to kill! So in that case!" He whipped out his flintlock pistol as a portal opened up, revealing the skyline of Paris. Blitzo cackled and leapt in. "Allons-Eyeeeeee!"

"It's 'Eeee'!" Moxxie said as he followed after, carrying a sniper rifle and some rope. "It's Allons-i!"

"Don't forget that political big wig too! That client lady wanted him to get the gut buster treatment!" Millie chimed before looking back to Loona. "See ya soon Loona!"

"Yeah girl! Hope you feel better! See ya later love youuuu!" Blitzo called out before the black haired imp girl went on through and Loona closed the portal.

"Me too…" she muttered, looking at her phone, on it a text read: 'when??'

'5pm, IMP
,' He replied, a long thoughtful pause passed before he wrote, more (…) signs appearing on the text screen: 'I know how this is gonna sound, but can we take a look at that freaky book? It's important.'

"Fucking understatement." Loona scoffed, typing. 'yeah sure. i think i know whats going on.'

'You do?'

'its about rock right?'

'Not over text. They could be watching.'

A chill raced up her spine. "Fuck." She said aloud. 'k see u soon'

'Be safe, Loona. Thank you so much.'

She blushed at this. 'kthnxbai'

With that, she set her phone down on the table, rubbing her temples. "Fuck my life."

She went to her phone again, and remembering what Moxxie said, how he looked like someone they saw in Lust she went to Moxxie's Sinstigr-

Blocked.

Rolling her eyes, she went to Millie's page instead and saw their feed of pics. And on one of the selfies was them posting before the great demon Rooster that was Asmodeus, posing for a painting and surrounded by various demons in suits.

There he was. In all his red eyed blue skinned lip-hooked glory to the side, Corset as he smiled and glared to the audience, right by Asmodeus' side with his hands behind his back.

She gulped, and went to pop back more pick-me-up pills. This day just couldn't get any worse…


So yeah, next chapter. @Wr1teAn0n is a machine lemme tell ya. Granted I wrote up the first half but he really polished it well, not to mention added a ton onto Boxer. So he may go for the first half of the next chapter and I'll go for the second half or some such.

We got a group hunting for the Demon Sisters and Brief now! Garterbelt is out of the picture, and Panty is next on Boxer's list... Who is this group of Angels and what are their goals. Stay tuned for that one.

And we get a glimpse into IMP with Blitzo and co getting a visit from Corset.

Also for those reading, Episode 8 released just today (6/24/23) and showcased Vortex' girlfriend Queen Bee-zelbub. We had no idea he was hooked THAT high up, and Nebula was more or less carte blanche we could work with. So... just go with 'Girlfriend was created before Queen Bee was concieved" and what not.

Alongside the Hound Party too. In here, Loona needed support and an ear to listen. In canon, Blitzo needed one and affirmation which, Loona gave and even called him Dad. She knows when someone is in need of support so good on Vivzie for that.

Makes Seeing Stars ALOT worse in retrospect after the fact.

See you all in the next one!
 
1-4
1-4

Brief sighed as he picked up ever more trash. Yula and Tex had done a bang-up job cleaning up the place after the party but… it had been a big party. Trash and litter hung about, of course, pawprints of mud and dried booze and sticky surgery mixed drinks scattered hither thither. Used red solo cups, used paper plates, used napkins… used condoms.

People had fun last night, and no mistake.

Brief blushed as he picked up a pair of panties with some tongs and placed them in the garbage bag. He doubled back over the dining room, scanning about for any more litter and filth, finding none. He grabbed the mop and bucket and set about cleaning the floor. The warm sudsy water slopped about, purging the hardwood and tile of the mess. He thought back to the night before as he set about the busywork. To… her.

Loona was her name. She was tall, really tall, and sleek and lithe to complement her wolfish visage. Done up in a pretty red and black dress styled after a spider's web, the girl had style. The way that dress accentuated her figure, her long, strong-looking legs that trailed up into her wide, hourglass hips, the pert, rounded bump of her rump–

He flatly reminded himself that the 'girl' he was daydreaming about was a gigantic werewolf-looking creature literally from Hell itself. When she snarled or bared her teeth, she looked like something out of a crazy-high budget horror movie! Her fearsome stature and visage was suffused with a savage, predatory elegance that had enthralled humanity since time immemorial. He felt that wary admiration his primitive ancestors held for their fellow predators, for the wolf, as they sat about their campfires, conjuring stories that would become religions. In this sense, Brief would admit he found her oddly… beautiful.

'Oh cripes…' Brief thought to himself. 'Am I a furry now or something?'

Her long, flowing silver hair, her elegant snout, her big red eyes wet and shining with tears. Vulnerability flowed off her in waves, sadness and self-loathing he couldn't help but sympathize with. Behind her size and wolfish, dangerous appearance, Brief had found an insecure young woman. Someone who avoided hectic social situations, someone brimming with anxiety and self-doubt. Someone with an unhappy lovelife and a tense family situation. Someone… like him?

In her inebriation, she had clung to the basic decency he had shown her, spewing her garbled, semi-coherent hang-ups on him, her breath sour with booze and bile. Brief had consoled her, talked to her, withstood her fluctuating mood… and stomach. More times than he could count, he'd held her hair back as she punished the toilet, her stomach diligently refilled with water by a concerned Brief. After a while it seemed like all he was doing was filling a leaky tank, but with each evacuation she got more and more stable.

Kind of.

Brief never claimed to be an expert on human physiology, much less that of Hellhounds, but even his amateur understanding of the metabolic system told him that Loona's blood must have had the alcohol content of a fine scotch! How was she still alive?!

Her persisting inebriation notwithstanding, she was nice… most of the time. Sure, there was the odd snap and growled insult when she imagined she was being patronized, but these would always be followed by apologies and self-castigations.

This girl was tsundere on a level that needed to be seen to be believed.

As time went on she probed and prodded and asked after his story, which he obliged with some pointed omissions and creative retellings. She'd mistaken him for a Sinner, after all, and he was in no hurry to correct her. As he spoke he recalled feeling… lighter. Better. Of course, the state she was in, he may as well have been talking like an adult from Charlie Brown! Still, it felt good to (confess his sins) get it off his chest.

'The reason I was up on that roof was–'

Brief felt a cold surge of guilt, revulsion, self-loathing.

No. No, he wouldn't be thinking about that. Filling his head with that. He'd explode! He just had to think about something else.

His lamentably predictable teenaged-nerd mind offered a distraction.'You couldn't tell by looking at her, since she's so long and tall and fluffy they just sorta blend in. But on a human-sized girl? Ds, definitely.'

Brief's cheeks burned red as he thought back to that particular part of the night, when she had toppled over on top of him. They'd been so soft, but firm and pliable, and warm! Warm and fluffy and welcoming as they enveloped his face, the steady thud of her heart pulsing through them. How his hands had sunken into them as he pushed her off him, those little lumps between his fingers hardening as she responded to his touch. Her wide hips straddling his, an unmistakable heat growing on his lap as she–

Brief felt his body react and shook his head, pale face afire, pushing the memories out of his mind. What was this place doing to him?! Was it like the Warp or something? Slowly corrupting him the longer he stayed? He had to get out of here!

"Brief, honey!" Nebula called out from the other room, walking in. "How's the dining room coming?"

Dining room? Oh, right! Brief looked about, seeing the large sudsy puddle he'd spread about while lost in thought.

"Nebula, wait! I-I haven't–" He turned to move, feeling his feet fly out from under him on a soapy sheen. "WHOA!!"

He braced for impact on the hardwood floor, his eyes squeezed shut. When no impact came, he opened his eyes to find himself dangling over the floor, his pant waist clutched in Nebula's melon-sized fist. She had sped over – how can someone so big move so fast?! – and was holding him out as though he were a spaghetti-string handbag, his 140-odd pounds apparently no more burden to her as a chihuahua.

"Honey," she said, warm amusement in her deep, feminine voice. "Dontcha know you gotta mop up an area before moving on?"

"Yes, sorry," he said, sheepishly. "I just sorta spaced out."

"Wherever you went, baby, they must have some good pictures," she said, chuckling, pointing at her face. "You're red as a imp's backside!"

Brief blushed deeper with embarrassment, trying to stammer out a response before she walked them over to a dry patch and set him down.

"Don't worry about it," she said, tousling his hair, winking. "I understand. She's very pretty."

"Can we not talk about this, please?" Brief grumbled.

"Alright." She said, pointing to the stairs. "I'll be upstairs picking up. When you're done down here, give the upstairs rooms and hall a swish and come on back down, I should have lunch ready by then."

"Okay, will do," he said, before belatedly adding. "Thanks for the catch. I've avoided bad things happening to my butt since I got here, I'd hate to ruin that streak."

She laughed aloud at this, patting his shoulder. "Anytime honey."

With that she set off, Brief watching her go. 'Like someone put jeans on one of those prize-winning pumpkins you see at a county fair–no! Stop! Bad thoughts! – Double Gs, easy – Shut up, Brief! Just… just clean the damn floor…'

The clean-up went on without issue and soon the house was polished to a mirror shine. He sat at the table opposite Nebula, a robustly crafted double-decker sandwich on the plate before him. He picked up the sandwich and took a bite. The crunchy lettuce and juicy tomato played well with the tangy sourdough, sharp cheddar, and tender, seasoned meat. What kind of meat, Brief couldn't say, but as a kid from a wealthy family his broad palate compared it favorably to smoked beef tongue. Whatever it was, it was delicious.

He polished off half the sandwich in short order, chasing it down with a sweet, bubbly 'Fizz Jizz Cola'. He grimaced at the name and the unsubtle toothy smile on the nightmarish clown mascot leering from the can. From the taste he was reasonably sure that the name was just that, a name. Fairly sure. Like, say, 60% sure.

He took another sip.

65%?

"Worked up an appetite, hun?" Nebula said from across the table.

"I guess so," said Brief, starting on the other half. "It's really good, thank you. You're some cook!"

She laughed and patted her belly. "You don't fill out like this by being a bad one! Besides, if you wanna learn how to make people wanna eat 'til they pop, you gotta go to Gluttony. The treats they have down there? Phwoo! Even a twig like you would fill out after a week!"

"That sounds like fun! I…" Brief was quiet for a moment. "Hm."

"What is it, hun?"

"Just…" Brief sighed, gesturing at everything around him. "This is Hell? This? I mean, there are monsters and stuff running around, but this place seems… normal? I mean, it just seems like a big weird city. Sure, there's garbage everywhere and rapists running about, but there's also places like this. People like you and Mr. Vortex. Nice people. Good people! I just… I dunno, I was expecting Hellraiser or the Warp, not Daten City during Anthrocon! Or LA during Halloween. Or Detroit."

"Oh, honey," said Nebula, shaking her head. "There's plenty bad out there. Me and Tex? We're lucky. Very lucky. We're strong enough to protect ourselves from most, and connected enough to defend against the rest. Down Here, only power and force is respected, either your own or that of someone who owes you. Vortex tells me that on Earth you have laws and protections and such, where people don't victimize one another just because they can. It sounds nice. Peaceful."

"I wouldn't exactly call Daten City 'peaceful'," grumbled Brief, before sighing. "I guess you're right, though. Thank you, Nebula, really. Without you and Mr. Vortex, I don't know what I'd do!"

"Die, probably," said Nebula, disconcertingly blase, the boy wincing at that. "And don't you fret, Brief, we'll keep you safe until we can get you home. My man works with Asmodeus, that means he can sniff up a way to the human world easy as that!" She had a wide smile on her face, big and welcoming much like the plump Hellhound. "You're welcome here for as long that takes."

Brief wanted to cry, felt like he should cry. But he couldn't. Something was stopping him, a cold, numb plug deep in his heart choking any attempt at release.

All this was so much. His life was hardly normal before, but this? He was in Hell. Hell itself. And yet only here, now, with these strangers, these Hellhounds, did he feel… wanted? Cared for. What did he have back on Earth? A contemptuous father. A perverted priest. A pair of chilly demon sisters.

…Her. The Angel who broke his heart.

Brief was jolted from his spiraling thoughts by a loud 'bang' as the door flew open. The sound of heavy footsteps and scrabbling claws underscoring a deep, booming voice.

"Nebula? Brief?" It was Vortex, his usually calm, even voice harried, urgency bordering on panic clear at the edges of his words. "You here? Babe?!"

"Vortex!" Nebula said, getting to her feet, worry clear on her face. "In the dining room! Baby, what's wrong? You sound–"

Vortex hurried into the dining room, his hackles raised and eyes wide. He took his girlfriend in a tight, protective hug. He looked over her shoulder at Brief, relief clear in his eyes. "We're leaving. Right now."

(X)

The garish lights of Gluttony's capital lit up the sky. Countless, endless parties and celebrations of bottomless indulgence formed the background noise of the realm. A tall, slender figure stepped out onto the wide, furnished balcony hanging off the side of an immense hive-like palace. She walked along the balcony towards the edge, walking over the shimmering air above a roiling pool of glowing lava. Queen Beelzebub sighed as she leaned over the railing, gazing out into her domain, a small smile on her face. Hedonism and indulgence electrified the air, suffusing her with a steady flood of delectable sin. Her people were thanking their Queen for her most recent and stunning victory.

She cast her gaze out at the city, grimacing slightly at the various scars and ruins caused by Gluttony's most recent and most certainly uninvited guest. The creature had been enormous, a skyscraper-sized bulbous mass of black and orange flesh, wrapped in glowing garments and festoon with tiny shining wings. Its body terminated in a rounded protrusion on which was what could charitably be called its 'face', two vacuous orange eyes that glowed from within and a massive serrated maw. It had opened its mouth and, with an immensely powerful, arcane vortex, began to devour every sweet, cake, and candy Gluttony had to offer. Even consumed confection was not safe from the magical maelstrom, hauling any citizen of Gluttony with a sweet in their belly screaming through the air, tumbling into the thing's gaping orange gullet. The beast was unlike anything Gluttony had ever known!

…Or rather, unlike anything its people had ever seen.

Bee smirked; she prided herself on being friendly and approachable to her subjects despite her phenomenal power and influence. Partially this was due to her naturally affable nature, but also the fact that only when comfortable, at ease, and complacent does one indulge in her art, her source, her Sin. It wouldn't do for her subjects to see her true form, a Queen of Hell truly unleashed, too often, lest the fact of their insignificance put a damper on their consumption.

Most other Sins would have allowed the beast to run rampant, content to let their underlings handle the situation however long that would take. It just wasn't proper for one of the Seven to handle things themselves, to dirty their hands with gruntwork. Hell, Satan probably would have grabbed the popcorn and watched the devastation unfold, and Belphegor couldn't be arsed. But She wasn't like the others, concerned with reputation and maintaining a 'decorous facade'. She wasn't putting up a front or playing her part, she simply didn't care from whence her Sin flowed, only that it flowed as much and as wantonly as possible. And this bitch was pinching the hose. No one wants to party in a ruined city! Or, she supposed, get eaten and die. Someone had to do something to punt this vibe-killing cooze to the curb!

So, she did.

Beelzebub never considered herself much of a fighter, that was Satan's thing, but one doesn't survive The Heavenly Boogaloo against Archangels by being a bitch. And a bitch that bitch was! As soon as the Regent of Gluttony slipped into a roomier, more comfortable form – inasmuch a 50-story tall insectoid-canine could be considered 'roomy' – that tiger-icecream-colored cow folded like origami! Bee had gotten tougher things stuck in her teeth at a barbecue! The threat dealt with and order restored, the Queen of Consumption had unleashed a triumphant howl, the sheer power of her gargantuan voice atomizing windows and eardrums for miles around.

Her command echoed in the souls of every being in the realm: "LET'S FUCKIN' PAAAAAAARTYYYY!!"

And so they did, grateful to their Queen for her timely intervention, thanking her with ostentatious displays of consumption and indulgence. Delicious.

Still… her victory left a sour taste in her mouth that no deluge of excess could wash away. The Intruder, the Interloper was… different. Once she'd cooled off from her city-munching candy-bender, she'd reverted back to what was, apparently, her true form. A true form that alluded to something going down. Something bad. The bitch was stubborn though. Not even Old Testament Hell's most creative incentives could pry the deets from her. Bitch actually seemed to enjoy it! Gross! If one good thing came from Lucy's restructuring from OT Hell to his new 'ironic' Hell paradigm, it was that she didn't have to deal with tormenting the 'harder mommy!' types. Almost took the fun out of it! …Almost.

So now, Bee was exercising a different form of coercion, one she was sure would eventually break this uppity masochist. One cue, her watch buzzed: one hour had elapsed.

"Time to go check on our guest~" She sang, turning away from her capitol and skipping back indoors.

She took her time descending the expanse of her palace, sampling the various delectable treats her servants offered her on ornate platters as she passed. She took one of each, devouring the rest, the spared samples hovering in the air around her until she was trailing a veritable cloud of confectionery of every possible description, sucking her fingers clean as she did. Once in the bowels of her palace, Bee came to a stop outside a heavily plated door festoon with all the blessings and sigils available to one such as herself, which is to say 'pert near all of them'. With a gesture, the heavy door to the dungeon swung open, revealing a dark, dank cell. There, chained to the floor, illuminated by the light from the hall, was what looked to be a beautiful human woman.

Looked to be.

She lay on the hard floor, restrained by sigil-engraved Seraphim Steel chains, her shapely body wrapped in strips of glowing white Celestial silk, her two-toned navy-blue pink-inlined hair pooled about her on the rough-hewn stone. From her back sprouted a pair of shimmering ephemeral wings, feathers tattered and singed black from her Fall.

"Wakey-wakey, lil Angel~" Bee said, singsong, reaching up and grabbing a boba tea floating next to her. "It's time to chit-chat!"

She cast out the sweet, sticky drink, splashing the slumbering Angel across the face. She jumped awake with a gasp, her blue-ringed eyes widening as she tasted the liquid. With all the grace and poise of a starving pig she scooped at the sweet tea and tapioca pearls on the floor, slurping and sucking like a succubus after a dry-spell. Her pupils narrowed as she fully sampled her mouthful, her pale skin greening as she spat it back out, hacking.

"Aspartame! Blech!" She cried, disgust and outrage clear in her voice, her eyes locking a baleful glare on the demon queen. She launched herself at her, hands clasping, clawing air as the chains went taut. "You fucking bitch!! I'll skin you alive for that!! I'll bite your tits off and drink the real deal from your fucking skull, you–!!"

Bee silenced her by plucking one of the many treats, a tiny red cupcake with white frosting, and eating it. The Queen of Excess allowed a mask of exquisite pleasure to wash over her face, squealing in delight as she chewed. The Angel could only stare with palpable longing.

"Fuck, that's good…" She said after swallowing. "Y'know, one of the benefits of being, well, me, is that aaalll those lovely confectioners out there wanna impress me. Whipping up the most decadent, delicious treats for me to enjoy~ Red velvet cupcake with full-fat cream-cheese icing. Sounds basic, I know, but sometimes it's the simple things, right?"

The Angel's eyes darted back and forth to all the myriad scrumptious treats hovering about the demon royal.

"Oh? What's this?" Beelzebub grabbed another, a small tart with pale yellow filling. "I'm gonna say… saffron custard."

The Angel watched with wide, hungry eyes as the Deadly Sin popped the morsel into her mouth and chewed, a thin line of drool trailing down her chin.

"Oh! Oh, wow! I was so wrong in the best way!" Bee exclaimed, closing her eyes and placing her hands to her cheeks in delight. "Key lime pie filling! Ahn~ Creamy, sweet goodness cut by the sharp, citrus –zap!– of lime juice! So cheeky!" She set her index finger on her cheek and twisted it. "That's what I call it when a thing makes that little tingle right here. Cheeky! It's cheeky! Anyway, let's see, what's next…"

"Please, not this…" The Angel moaned, her eyes spellbound on the galaxy of delights floating around her. "I'll do anything…"

Bee prepared to pop a Ferrier Roche into her mouth before stopping, her eyes glowing as a malicious smile crawled across her wolfish face. "An~y~thing~?"

The Angel blinked, jogged from her stupor, that familiar stubbornness returning in force. She turned away. "Pig out all you like, you fly-infested cumdumpster. I'm not talking."

"Not even for…?" Bee crooned as a dozen tiny brown ovoids hovered in front of the bound Angel.

"RAISINETS!!" The Angel bellowed, her hands moving too fast to see as she grabbed them out of the air. "HA!! Too fast for ya, bitch!"

Beelzebub watch with wry amusement as the sugar-addict stuffed them into her mouth and chewed before stopping, her face going pale before she ejected the half-chewed brown wad from her mouth, spitting and hacking. "I was gonna say sugar-free carob-covered espresso beans, but good guess."

"I'm gonna fuckin' kill you." The Angel growled, literally, ringed eyes glowing black and blue as her wings flared red. "When I get free I'm gonna cut you up, dip you in chocolate, and fucking eat you!!"

"Sounds like a blast, babe," said Bee, airily, popping a handful of genuine Raisinets into her mouth. "Anytime you feel like another tango, hit me up. I'll bring the tunes, you bring the heat. I might even let you hit me this time out of pity."

The Angel's fury deflated somewhat, bubbling somewhere south of 'absolute abhorrence'. "What do you want from me?"

"I just wanna talk, fatty," said Bee, shrugging. "Specifically, I wanna talk about how, exactly, an Angel wound up in my neck of the woods, and unless you want to go on a Keto cleanse with nothing but a bucket and rag for support, you'll tell me."

The Angel glared at her, saying nothing.

Bee sighed and rolled her eyes, juggling candies with her second set of arms. "Can you at least gimme your name? Or would you prefer 'Fatty McHighlights'?"

"…Stocking," she said, gritting her teeth as though she'd just slammed her thumb in a car door.

A Raisinet streaked over and popped into her mouth, a few chews later and her face was a mask of pure bliss, the relief of an addict indulged.

"There?" Bee said, leaning forward. "Was that so hard?"

Stocking scoffed and crossed her arms, turning away from her captor. "Go choke on a hornet's cock and die, flywhore."

"Sure. I'll go do that and be right back. I've got all the time in the world." Beelzebub smirked, reclining as she hovered above the ground, plucking a cube of tiramisu from the air. She took a bite out of it, leering down at the Angel, her friendly smile curdling like cream in summer sun. "So here's the score, cunt: you fucked over my ring, my people, for your little sugar-bender. By proxy, you fucked with me." She pressed her foot against Stocking's face and kicked hard as the angel hurtled back, snapped down to the ground by the chains. "I'm going to get you to talk, but first I'll chew on you a bit. For flavor."

"Think stepping on me… and sweets will make me beg? Piss off, furfag," Stocking huffed as she sneered back. "I wanna do… whatever the FUCK I want!"

"Oh boy, you're a tough one, ain't ya? Well…" Beelezebub licked her lips and bared her fangs. "You think you're hot shit as a Fallen Angel? Bitch, I'm one of the OGs." Her anja opened and flared as she glared into the defiant Angel's blue and black-ringed eyes. "And when I'm done with you, you're going to BEG for me for candy…"

"Bring it, bitch."

"Sweet sweet sweet~"

(X)

"What do you mean Asmodeus is hunting for Brief!?" Nebula asked as she was up in shotgun, Brief sitting in the back under a blanket as he leaned against the seat and stared into space. Vortex was going fast, driving on the freeway as he focused on the road.

Brief saw the look in his eyes: he was spooked. Definitely. The strong and chill Vortex was gripping that steering wheel as if the devil was at his heels. And if he was reading the room right, he very well could be.

"I meant what I said. Not just that, but he's using the Vees to help him find him," Vortex said. "He knows Corset is on the hunt, worse, he knows where Brief landed."

"Then why the FUCK are we going to Imp City?!" Yula hissed.

"Because Brief's ticket home is there!" Vortex grimaced. "Look, I'd pry Loona away from her work, but her boss may still be around. That's where you come in. Gotta distract them so me and Brief can, ya know." He shrugged, eyes wide. "Get Loona to use that book to get him home!"

"And you think a big ole lummox like you is gonna sneak by three well-armed Imps, waltz to a business whose entire modus operandi is, I remind you, Vortex Johnson…" Nebula growled, Vortex just focusing on the road to not meet his girlfriend's glare as he flinched at her calling him by his full name. "…KILLING HUMANS!"

"On contract," Vortex muttered.

"And you even told me that for that imp to even have a Goetia Grimoire he has to have connections! He's connected to a fucking Goetia, Tex!" She rubbed her snout, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Did you like, even think this through!? Like, at all?!"

"Babe, I am incredibly nervous right now."

"So… you're panicking?" Brief asked, Yula looking back and the orange haired boy can see the dark furred found give him a glance in the rearview mirror as he began to pass by various trucks.

"Nope! No. Nonononono, hehe, trust me kid. You'll know when I'm panicking. I'm just… super focused. Anxious. Nervous. Ya knooooow…" Vortex offered an awkward goofy smile, one which Yula and Brief aren't buying. "Not panicking at all in the slightest."

"That sounds like the textbook definition of panic." Brief murmured.

"Look! The point is," Vortex sighed, letting out a deep breath to calm himself down. "We got your ticket home. And if Loona's boss is gone, well, all the better. It'll just be us."

"Okay, then how do we get Brief inside the building without anyone noticing?" Nebula asked. "And like, couldn't you just call Loona or something?" She spotted Vortex' phone and reached for it, only for the muscular Hound to take it and place it between his legs. "The fuck?"

"Nope, nu-uh." Vortex said. "Yula, the VEES." He urged, and Yula blinked, and then paled.

"Shhhhhhhhit." She breathed, setting a hand to her face.

"Ummm, who are the Vees?" Brief asked.

"Three very influential, very powerful Overlords," Vortex replied. "They cornered the market on plenty of things in regards to the media. TV, phones, the porn industry. You name it."

"TV and phones? So, like, they can just wiretap in or, what, come crawling out like that girl from the Ring or something?" Brief mused, only for the Hounds up front to be looking at him with hollow looks in their eyes.



"They can, can't they," Brief groaned, feeling all the more nervous.

"Vox is known as the TV Demon, and he's able to see whatever happens through all TVs distributed in Hell. He eliminated any competition in the Lower Rings thanks to his cheap prices and mass distribution. He's able to glean whatever information he so chooses from whatever TV screen he can scry," Vortex explained. "Then there's Velvette, the Smartphone Demon. Her deal is with Smartphones, social media, etc…"

Brief felt a shiver of fear lace through his core as he remembered how he looked at Vortex's phone the other day. "She can look through that too."

"And see texts and record phone calls, too." Vortex clicked his tongue. "Yeah… And Valentino is the worst of them all. He's essentially a crime lord/pimp."

"And they're gonna have people in Imp City?"

"Likely, but if we can keep your head down, we should be ok. They don't seem to want to find you for themselves, since Ozzie's on the table and the last thing anyone would do is cross an Embodiment." Vortex took more deep breaths as Nebula remained quiet and perturbed. "See those clothes beside ya?" Brief glanced over, seeing the beanie and big hoodie. He even noticed a kind of mask too to cover his nose and mouth. "You'll be wearing those, and make fake coughing noises." Brief held the hoodie up, seeing some strands of fur on them. "I rolled around in them. Get my scent on you to throw off other Hounds."

"Well, you may have lost your damn mind, but at least you're not an idiot." Yula mused.

"When I get nervous I tend to wing it with high degrees of success." Vortex replied.

"That sounds dubious, babe."

"It was my only option Yula, and-Oh FUCKS SAKE!" Vortex did a swerve, and Brief hung on as Vortex cut over to an exit ramp, and Brief noticed it as they rode up the ramp. A massive pile up down the freeway. "Okay. Babe. Be my navigator."

"Right." Yula was groaning as she almost hit the window as she pulled her phone out of her cleavage, Brief blinking as he did his best to ignore being on a wacky ride as Vortex was at a stoplight. More cars were behind him, clearly seeing the same deal in wanting to get off.

"Okay… got it." She inputted the directions and placed it in the charger for Vortex to see on the dash popping up before Vortex slapped it out.

"Not. The Dash!" He hissed, and Yula blanched. Oh yeah. Velvette. Dash System+Phone App? One big scrying camera for her to see through.

Brief began to put on that hoodie and beanie, putting them on like a nuclear factory worker going into the depths of a reactor. As in, Olympic record speed time.

"Okay, okay, lemme just hold it. Go to… your boss' studio." Nebula said as she input the directions on the phone's map. "Okay babe just go down Turpentine Avenue and then-"

She rattled off plenty of directions as Vortex continued to drive and Brief put on the beanie and then the mask over his mouth. He sighed through it, looking out the glass window. They were going to take side roads to Imp City in all likelihood, and it allowed him to see this twisted red-tinged world go by.

Imps with their families. Hellhounds with their own packs or acting as security. And the misshapen and twisted form of a former human. A Sinner as they strolled about without a care in the world, brushing aside any who would bump into them. They looked nightmarish. Monstrous.

And he's stuck down here with them. He took a deep breath to calm himself.

Vortex said Loona was at her business, a business that specializes in killing humans on behalf of vengeful and twisted Sinners. With her bumbling but well-meaning dad and her two co-workers who were obnoxiously in love with each other, and one of them was obese, apparently.

Calm down… he'll be home soon. Back in his bed in his big manor.

His big empty manor.

A manor that had sterile servants, who served a father who barely regarded him with so much as a passing glance.

Brief hugged himself, trying to keep himself warm. It seemed like no matter where in life he turned… something bad was always bound to happen.

(X)

Loona kept on pacing around the office, anxiously. Ever since her hangover passed, she had a food delivery guy bring up a burger and fries from a nearby McDahmers, something to fill her up after she barfed this morning. Then came the waiting for the time as it began to pass by. Normally spending time on her phone, taking selfies and posting to Sinstigram would help pass the time but knowing that Vortex was coming spawned in her a gnawing, roiling anxiety.

Not because of Tex himself, but because of Rock.

So she tried to make herself busy. She began to clean up around the office, using those cleaning supplies for the first time as she swept up the floor. Scrubbed the windows and the desk to eliminate dust bunnies. Cleaned up both toilets using the cleaning solution. It helped pass the time.

Until the IMP Office was as clean as ever. Cleaner than even when Blitzo got the space on lease.

And then the waiting, and trawling on Tex and, subsequently, Yula's social media pages, tormenting herself with the timeline of their happy relationship. Honestly, the fact she didn't think of checking his page sooner made the silver furred hound want to punch herself. Then again, Tex didn't post much. Nothing work related with his time with Verosika, but more with the occasional date photo with Yula and Loona felt the bitter taste of envy and desire hit her.

She shook her head, moving away as she picked up a magazine to read. Verosika and her upcoming tours. Channel 666's newest upcoming show that'll be a flop. An ad for a hotel for rehabilitating sinners.

Loona scoffed, tossing it in the trash by the door as she went back to her phone and played "Hatesplosion". The app where you make your desired JPG die and explode in various creative ways. Naturally, she was tormenting an electronic Moxxie.

It brought her some level of distraction before she went through the hundred ways to ravage that fatty's face as she sighed, looking up at the ceiling.

Blitzo and the duo were clearly having the time of their life killing it up in Paris, a glance at the computer spreadsheet Blitzo updated in real-time via HellDrive complete with photo/video attachments of the kills. Loona clicked on one…

"Okay Moxxie, recording?" Blitzo whispered, his face appearing in the video.

"Yeah sir, clearly." The burnscared Imp grinned.

"Okay, this kill is for Charlotte De La Linguine for…" He pulled out the reference card. "Hmmm, 'being a cheating fucker and giving me 'gonoreeya' and being a…a… Macaroni voter?'"

"I believe it's pronounced 'Macron' sir," said Moxxie, snobbishly adopting a French accent. "He's a political official who-"

"At-tah-tah! Shutter that yap, Mox! IMP is strictly apolitical. Naw, we just kill who we're hired to!" He sniggered, swatting at Moxxie. "And did take this contract, sooo… Millie-Dillie~" He chimed, and the video went to a schlubby looking apartment. Millie grinned, hefting up twin pairs of daggers and Moxxie zoomed in. "Moxxie if you are zooming in on your wife's ass I'm going to stuff your head in the can when we get back."

Moxxie hurriedly zoomed out and Loona sniggered.

"Aaaaaand sick'em!"

Millie leapt through the air like a bat out of hell, crashing through the window and assaulting the target as Loona can hear the screams and blood splattered on the inside of the glass.

"Oooooh man! Wish I could be in the splashzone, but hey, STDs and all." Blitzo narrated. "Oh Millieeee~!"

"What's up Boss man!" The girl poked her head out, her serrated daggers covered in blood and gore.

"Be sure to clean that shit up, wouldn't wanna lose my two employees to do 'gonzorhea'."

"Sir, why would you-"

"Because you're going to be pegged into the wall when this is all over and done with, Moxx, I can so tell." Blitzo cackled, turning the camera to his grinning face. "Sooo, that's your kill Charlotte! IMP gets the job done no matter what! Hope you enjoyed it byeeee~!"

And so the video ended. Loona sighed and shook her head, leaning back and looking at the ceiling.

Time passed.

She began to inspect it more thoroughly.

'There's a lot of bumps on the ceiling.' She thought, idly. 'Why can't they make it perfectly flat? That shit's so ugly, and it makes a mess when you touch it. What is that shit, anyway?'

They're having a blast in Paris, and she's held up here…

Work was boring as shit. But, then again, boredom was better than a minor panic attack! She almost leapt out of her chair when a knock came at the door.

"Loona?" The voice from the other side said.

Loona perked up, looking at the time. 5:30. She got up to her feet, trotting over and opening the door.

"Tex, you made it," Loona said, smiling as she saw the tall black furred hound smile. By his side was the plump and curvy Nebula. "Yula, hey."

"Hey Loona," Nebula waved. "Sorry we came under, well, odd circumstances…" She sniffed the air. "Mmmngh, smells of blood, pine tree and chalk." She took a deeper sniff. "And… eels?"

"Yeah, yeah, don't worry. And yeah, we used to have an eel cage a while back." Loona said as she backed off to let the duo inside. "So, traffic got in the way?"

"Yeah, pileup on the freeway leading from the Ville to Imp City. Had to take some side streets," Vortex replied as he walked on in, Nebula right behind him and a small, slim individual in a hoodie, half his face covered with a mouth-mask and a beanie over his head, his eyes obscured by a curtain curly orange bangs.



She sniffed the air and silence reigned as Nebula closed the door.

"Rock?" She asked aloud. "That you?"

The hooded individual nodded as he took off the hood, then his mouth-mask, followed by his beanie as he shook out his bright fluffy orange hair. That beige skin with freckles on his cheeks.

"H-Hey Loona." He said. "You, uh, look like you're feeling better."

"So, you don't have three heads, do you?" Loona surmised as dread filled her at her core.

"No…?" Rock said, tapping the side of his head as Loona took a deep breath and paced away, her hands on her wide hips as she practically towered over him. "Should I?"

"So, uhh, you guys have any trouble bringing him here?" She asked, turning to Vortex. "Anyone see you come in?"

"Met a couple in the elevator. We just said he's our son." Nebula spoke, and Vortex blushed. As did Rock for that matter. "By adoption. Thankfully they bought it and went on to do some tech stuff…"

"Yeah, we have a call center on the lower floors." Loona replied as she took a deep breath, leaning against the window and looking at Rock. "So… you're human."

"Yeah. I am," Rock said, looking around the place, awkwardly trying to change the subject. "Gotta say, compared to the rest of the building, this place looks spotless! Pretty sure I saw a slime-mold eating a rat on the way up…"

"Well, I needed something to do and while-Fuck Don't change the subject!." She breathed in, centering herself. "Tex, explain." She crossed her arms over her chest. "What's a human doing in Hell?"

"Do you really wanna know?" Vortex said, worry written all over his face.

And Loona gulped, remembering his words earlier. Of someone 'watching' their very text messages. She recalled Moxxie's words to Millie, after that Corset asshole's departure.

"The Vees are sniffing around, aren't they?" She said after a pause. "Tapping our phones. And some fucker named Corset's in on it too, yeah?

"You know Corset?!" Rock exclaimed in fear.

"He came by around noon today." She elaborated. "Wanted to hire IMP to hunt a 'human looking sinner'. Old school incubus, real fancy, yeah?" Rock couldn't respond, he only gulped and nodded. She continued: "So if that fancy perv after you, and Vees are watching, and there's an actual fucking human in Hell… that means Asmodeus is behind this."

"Wow, Loona!" Yula whistled, impressed. "Never had you figured for a sleuth."

She shrugged. "You learn to figure shit out for yourself in the Kennels."

"Okay… so, Corset wants to surprise his boss. Or get back in his good graces, I reckon." Vortex mused as Rock looked despondent. "Asmodeus wants to play along, seeing if his subordinate can follow through, but he's using outside channels to track him and to try and find Brief. He's covering his bases."

"Brief?" Loona asked, turning to the human.

"Oh, that's my name, actually," he said, smiling somewhat as he walked up to her. "The name's Brief. Briefers Rock."

"That's… a unique name." Loona mused and the boy shrugged. "What? Was your mom named Girdle?

"Never mind that! We came here for a reason." Nebula sighed. "Loona, IMP has the means to get to the human world, right?"

"Yeah, we do." Loona walked over to the desk. "Okay it's down in there…" she muttered as she bent over and began rummaging through the pile of stuff she'd cleared off her desk in her cleaning spree.

Brief craned his neck over to see this apparently important Grimoire. Demon tomes and ancient arcane artifacts were kinda his thing. As though by magnet, his monkey-brained teenaged boy wiring pulled his eyes to her long, shapely legs as though by magnet. Lithe, muscular, but plush and thick, growing more so as his eyes trailed up, and up, until those legs up and made an ass of themselves. That nice, wide, toned rump filled out her dark, low-cut skirt like they were made to, topped with a long, fluffy tail–

He was jolted out of his 'research' when Loona reared back up and slammed an arcane-looking book on the desk. "There it is."

"Whoa… so that's a book used by one of Solomon's demons…" Brief said, tentatively touching the jewel encrusted book, the symbology on the front composed of shimmering gold leaf. "Oh yeah, look! This is the insignia of Grand Prince Stolas! Wow, that's a big ruby on the spine! Aand oh, the stars here represent upside down crosses… nice touch…"

"You know Stolas' symbol?" Loona asked as Brief looked up.

"Well, I did tell you that I am a big fan of the Occult. I know my way around Solomon's order of demons and that's just the tip of the iceberg, hehe!" He said, looking bashful as he smiled.

"Wait, told me? When-Oh, yeah. The party." Loona then paled. She was knock-out drunk. "…Right."

She glanced at him, eyes narrowing. "What else did you do, perv?"

Brief jolted up right, babbling half-formed refutations as sweat beaded on his pale face. Loona sighed, she may not remember much of that night, but even she knew this little dork wasn't the handsy type. Still, for him to have seen her in such a state should have been mortifying, but… it wasn't. For some reason she couldn't quite place, she felt as though Brief could be trusted with seeing that side of her, trusted to not talk behind her back or spill the beans to anyone.

Still, it was fun to see the little guy squirm.

"I didn't do anything, I swear!" He exclaimed.

Nebula rolled her eyes, but stepped up and placed her hand affectionately on his shoulder. "I can attest to that. Swear on my mother. Brief here is a good boy!"

"Yeah, whatever…" Loona sighed. "Well… in that case, you need me to send him home, right?"

"We do. The sooner Brief returns to the human world, the sooner this can be put behind us and everyone can be safe and sound." Vortex said. "Asmodues would think he's still down here in Hell, and Corset and him would end up on an eternal goose chase." He said with a smile.

"That's it then… I'm… going home." Brief said as Loona lifted up the book, looking in some form of relief. "I'll be out of Hell…"

"Yeah…" Loona murmured, rubbing the back of her head. "Like, Brief… even I know you don't belong here." She said as she gazed back at him. "I don't know how you got here, but it has something to do that Corset guy, right?" He nodded as she turned the pages. "Okay then, dude. I'll get you home."

Brief looked up, and he smiled softly. "T-Thanks Loona. Means a lot…"

"Don't mention it." Loona found the portal spell she needed. "Alright, where ya from and which spot?"

"Well, I'm from Daten City. Rock Manor."

Loona quirked an eyebrow. "Daten City? That in America or something?"

"Yep." He replied.

"Weird, which sta-Oh, there it is." Loona perked up, and with her glowing hand, a big circular portal appeared. It shimmered and came to life, and on the otherside of the portal was a big and elaborate manor. Going by the shade, the portal seemed to be under a tree of sorts. The manor was towering, imposing as Loona's eyes rose up and she poked her head out to check the massive gothic looking structure.

"You… live there? Holy Shit this looks like a One Percenter's Evil Castle or something." Loona asked as Brief nodded, but his smile wasn't on his visage as he looked up at that place with… a look Loona felt nostalgic of. It was the same kind of look she had whenever Blitzo took side streets and they passed by a Hound Pound.

Not her's specifically, but any Hound Pound was bound to make her feel wanting to get as far away as possible.

"Yep. I do." Brief said, and even Nebula poked her head in.

"Wow… Brief you live like a Prince or something!" Nebula said, Brief being silent again as Vortex sighed.

"Well, this is goodbye then." He said, hands on his hips as Brief turned. "Brief, meeting ya was quite the adventure. But you'll be safe here. And hey, if you hear of a Veronica Maydey Concert in the real world." He smiled, gesturing to himself. "I'll be around. Come on down, I'll get ya front row seats."

"Thanks. Mr. Vortex." He said, his hand up to shake his larger paw. And then Brief was scooped up by Yula, and he was buried by her immense bosom as Loona and Vortex's eyes went wide.

"Ohhhh Briefyyyy~! I'm gonna miss youuuu~" She wailed, hugging the orange haired human as she peppered his crown with kisses. Vortex had a grimacing grin on his features and Loona felt the tiniest bit of jealousy ramp up as Brief was muffled by her breasts.

"Mmmph…T-thank you Miss Nebula…" He said, before finally being let go and set back on the floor. He turned towards Loona, and Loona can see it. Behind those orange bangs, blue eyes that were shimmering.

"And Loona, it was good meeting you. You're a good person." Brief smiled at her. "And you're very kind too, for doing this."



Loona didn't know how to feel about that, feeling heat rise to his cheeks. "R-Right, yeah, whatever. Like, you should get going Rock. My dad and the others could call back any time now so…" She blabbered, shooing him. "The sooner you're there, the sooner you're safe from Asmodeus or whatever so… Off ya go."

Brief said nothing, blushing in shame at her brusqueness.

'Satan dammit…'

She took a deep breath. "Hey, Brief?" The boy perked up. "Thanks for…well. Not being some creep when I was, like, super drunk the other night."

"Don't worry about it. You'd do the same for me." He said with a smile. Yula rolled her eyes off to the side.

Loona felt guilt within her since… no, she wouldn't go far for other people. Maybe Blitzo of course, but he's her father or something.

"Well… alright." Loona said, taking a deep breath as Brief did the same. She stepped back, ready to close the portal the moment the boy was on the other side.

"Alright… Goodbye everyone." Brief said softly, looking back at the trio of Hellhounds as he began to walk towards the portal… He took a step towards it-

"Oof!" Brief stumbled backwards, nose smarting as though he'd walked right into a wall. "Huh?"

He placed his hands against the portal, and tried to push through, but a shimmering white light met his hands as he pushed and strained to get through.

"Uhhh…" Nebula looked at Loona. "Is there something wrong with that book of yours?"

Loona looked down, eyes wide. "N-no, it's the same portal spell I always use!" She exclaimed, looking up at the human. "Brief?"

"I'm trying to get through, here… it won't let me!" The boy cried out. "It's like pushing into a wall!"

"Hold on." Vortex trotted up, and put his arm through the portal, and his arm came out the other side. He knelt down, and plucked a tuft of grass and brought it to hell, soil and dirt falling between his fingers as he looked down at Brief, and then to Nebula and Brief as Loona felt a cold pit growing in her stomach. "Uh…?"

Silence reigned over the group. Loona could see the expressions on Vortex and Nebula's face change from confusion to pure, bottomless dread. Brief's shoulder slumped as he stumbled backward, sitting on a chair near the wastebasket.

"He can't go back. For whatever reason he can't go back to the human world…" Nebula muttered, turning to Loona. "Why?! Is it your book? Did you do something wrong?!"

"No! It's the same spell I've always used!" Loona cried out, the larger hound glaring at her. "We even had a human here once, so we can bring humans over!"

"Then why the FUCK isn't it working for him!" Nebula barked, pointing at Brief who was looking to the ground, his expression slack.

Loona felt guilt swell within her. Why wasn't this working?! "I don't know! All I do is read the spells, I didn't write the fucking thing!"

"Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck." Vortex uttered, beginning to pace. "Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck."

"Now look! You got Tex panicking!" Nebula exclaimed.

"Well, I am too! For whatever fucking reason, we're in the crosshairs of a literal fallen angel!" Loona tried to defend herself, also succumbing to rambling panic. "Oh, fuck… oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck!"

"Try a different spell! Any spell at all!"

"That's the only one I know!" Loona pointed to the Grimoire. "I only learned that one spell for work!"

"You didn't think that learning other spells from a Goetia Grimoire could be useful! Like, at ANY Fucking point!"

"Shit shit shit shit shit." Vortex had his hands to his head, and Loona walked away.

"What do you want me to do!" She closed the portal, then conjured it again. And like clockwork, even transformed into a human. She marched over, going onto the lawn of the Rock Manor and back over. "See! I can come in, and out!"

Brief perked up, seeing her shorter human form for a minute before he turned back to looking at the floor. Loona winced, her transforming back to normal as Nebula had her hands in her hair.

"Fuckmothering… we're demons! Of course a book created by the Goetia can only work that way!" Nebula groaned loudly.

"It worked when we brought a human in a while back!"

"Who? A target?" Yula growled.

"Who else!" It wasn't a lie, technically. That little snot nose bully was the target after all.

Brief looked to the bin, and rummaged through it as he looked at a magazine.

"Of fucking course I-" She paused, and fell to a chair. "Fuck, what are we gonna do…?" Nebula breathed, collecting herself as she looked back to Brief who was looking at the magazine, reading its pages. Then at a stricken Vortex. "Tex… Tex, baby."

"We are so dead. So so so so fucking DEAD!" Vortex moaned.

"Tex."

"What do we do what we do what do we-"

SLAP

"Vortex Johnson you listen here." Nebula held him by the arms, the taller hound still stunned by the smack upside his face. "We… we're going to make it through this… Okay? Let's just… be calm."

"Ummm, guys?"

"We have someone in Lucifer's ZIPCODE whose going to literally FUCK US TO DEATH!" Vortex hissed. "How can I be calm?!"

"Mr. Vortex? Ms. Yula?" Brief piped up again.

"I mean… I could ask Blitzo's kinda-sorta-on-again-off-again boyfriend." Loona suggested.

"He's a Goetia. Guess who Asmodeus is the King of." Vortex barked out through clenched teeth, and Loona deflated in defeat.

"Fuck..."

"Guys I-"

"WHAT?!" Vortex barked loud, fear in his eyes as Brief held up a Magazine. The one Loona threw away prior as Vortex blinked, as did Nebula. Loona came up close, seeing the page he was on.

THE HAPPY HOTEL!


WHERE SINNERS CHECK IN AND REDEEMED CHECK OUT! A ONE-WAY TICKET TO HEAVEN GUARANTEED!


COME BY PENTAGRAM CITY FOR YOUR FREE TRIAL!

The words were bracketed by sickeningly cute rainbows, puppies, and flowers.

"Maybe… if we go here, this… Charlie Mange could help?" Brief suggested. "Like, if she can guarantee a trip to Heaven, maybe that'll work! I know some people upstairs, too."

"Brief, look," Tex sighed, shaking his head. "I know things are grim right now, but that's probably the worst thing we could possibly do."

"Yeah!" Nebula broke in. "Even if she's serious about trying to redeem people, that's Princess Charlotte!"

"I'd rather take my chances with Ozzie!" Vortex scoffed. "It'd be like hiding in a lion's den to avoid a coyote!"

"Exactly! I mean, even King Asmodeus wouldn't dare to…" Nebula said, trailing off as her eyes went wide. "…mess with her."

Vortex nodded, gesturing at the smiling Demon Princess on the page. "Right? If there's one rock even a Deadly Sin won't overturn it's… that one."

Nebula and Vortex locked eyes, both looking at the advert and then at Brief, cautious smiles spreading across their faces.

"So…" Brief mumbled. "That's a no-go, huh?"

"Brief…" Vortex muttered, walking toward him. "YOU'RE A GENIUS!"

He loosed a hearty chuckle, picking the boy up as he twirled him around in the air, Brief was happy to see Tex snapped out of his panic. "I am?"

"Yes!" Nebula cried. "There's only one place in all of Hell that'd be safe from Ozzie, and it's that ridiculous place! No way he'd barge into Princess Charlotte's pet project and haul away her client! Brilliant!"

"Wait, hang on, going to the Happy Hotel? Are you like, sure this is a good idea?" Loona asked.

"Yeah! My boss mentions how 'nauseatingly' nice Princess Charlotte is!" Vortex declared. "She seems to be on the level about this Hotel of hers and, well, at the very least Brief will be safe until we can figure out a way for him to get home."

"It'll give us some breathing room, at least," said Nebula, sighing in relief before turning to the boy. "What was that about 'friends upstairs', honey?"

"Yeah, I…" Brief's face fell a bit. "Know an Angel. If I could get in touch, maybe she can help? Or she can relay it to a priest I know who gets regular messages from Heaven, but…" He rubbed his arm. "Maybe it's worth a shot?"

An Angel. Brief knows an angel. Loona had the faintest recollection of that. At the time she'd assumed he was just being a romantic schnook, but if his blase attitude about her was any indication, this 'Panty' was the real deal.

'Brief'? 'Panty'? Who named these assholes?!

His face looked pained admitting suggesting it, though. That night when they were talking and she was super drunk but she remembered the tenor of his voice; he sounded a lot worse. Bitter. Resentful. Sad.

Angry.

"Okay." Vortex took a deep breath. "Deep breaths… in and out…" He leaned against the wall, looking exhausted.

"Yeah ummm… so uhhh, do you guys… need anything?" Loona asked.

"Nah, we… should get going." Vortex patted his cheeks and rose. "It might not have gone as planned, but thanks for trying to help at least, Loona," he said, offering his hand.

"No problem, Tex I… sorry I couldn't have helped more." Loona said, shaking his hand but feeling distinctly useless.

"Don't worry about it." Nebula added, walking up. "And… sorry for the blow-up, honey. I get a bit testy when things go sideways, ya know?"

"No, no, I get it, it's cool," Loona said, looking at the Grimoire.

She knew the Portal Spell from the Grimoire by heart, but could there be other spells she could learn. But how? Ask Blitzo to ask Prince Stolas? She'd need a pretty good excuse for the Demon Prince to not immediately shut her down. Maybe… if she buttered Blitzo up enough – calling him 'dad' a few times ought to do the trick – he could find a way to (shudder) 'convince' Stolas to oblige? It's worth a shot.

"Well, we better get going to the Pentagram then. Sinner central." Vortex took a deep breath. "Brief, ya better cover up."

"R-Right." Brief said as he began to put on the beanie and hoodie again. "And Loona, thanks again for everything. I'm sorry I didn't agree with your fancy book, but I know you tried your best."

"Ummm, sure. Don't mention it." She said, blushing slightly, rubbing her arm as she looked to the side. "Tex, you'll keep me in the loop on this, right?"

"Yeah sure. I mean, you're practically knee deep in it with us, so… Yeah, I'll keep ya as clued in best I can. Speaking all code-like."

Loona nodded. "Yeah, makes sense… maybe we can try email via computers? I have my work unit." She gestured to her desktop. "Orrrr Velvette could just backdoor her way in if possible."

"Via the phones…" Nebula murmured.

"If she decides to go that route." Brief suggested. "Maybe make some dummy emails just for PC units? And not have it synced to your phones at all?" He placed on the mouth mask again. "I mean, they probably don't suspect that we know they're looking, so they wouldn't be sifting through all their options. It'd have to be groundline connection, though. Ethernet cables and such. No wifi, public or otherwise."

"Brilliant!" Nebula snapped her fingers. "Brief you are on smart lil cookie." She giggled, beaming at him.

"T-Thanks," He said, blushing under the praise as Nebula led him to the door, hand in hand.

"Okay, so lemme know what your dummy email is. I'll swing by whenever Verosikka is in this studio here to get it." Vortex suggested. "I'll make mine ASAP."

"You got it. And Brief?" Brief turned, and Loona nodded. "Best of luck getting home dude." The boy smiled back, and she can see those green eyes of his behind his bangs.

"Thanks Loona," he said, as he walked through the door with Nebula.

"Peace." Vortex winked, and followed out as the door closed.

Loona took a deep breath, and collapsed on her desk chair and sighed, exhausted. What a rollercoaster! She heard a ping at her desktop as she perked up. Another video uploaded from Blitzo.

"Alrighty! Moxxie, you're up! This time it's a rapist Biker Gang! On the ready…" Blitzo urged as Loona smirked.

Well, she at least got to watch the team's good work. On the screen there was an approaching V-formation of gruff, hairy bikers. Moxxie stood with his back to them, a high-powered rifle perched over his shoulder and a pocket mirror in his outstretched hand. After a second of reckoning, he pulled the trigger, the heavy bullet slamming into the handlebar of the lead chopper, causing it to instantly jackknife at over 100kph. The lead bike slammed into the chopper to the left, causing both to vanish in a tumbling mass of metal and limbs, carving a hole of destruction clear through the formation, bisecting it.

"I'm your Huckleberry," Moxxie drawled, discarding the rifle and stepping out into the middle of the road as the two groups of motorcycles bore down on him, his hands clasping in the air over his pistols. "I got two pistols, one for each of ya."

He drew two black and red Colt M1911s as the bikers sped past, crossing his arms and fired both twice, felling the lead bikers on either side. He angled his arms out in degrees with the rigid speed and precision of a clock as the bikers sped towards him, firing four shots and with each shift in posture. The whole thing took less than five seconds. Of the two-dozen bikers only two remained, fleeing down the highway as fast as their wheels could take them.

Moxxie spun the pistols, ejecting the spent magazines and sheathing new ones from his belt in a single fluid motion. He held his arms out like Christ on the cross and fired four times, headshotting the surviving gang-members attempting to free themselves from the wreck of the initial crash. The others detonated the rear tires of the fleeing choppers, causing them to spin out and tumble at almost 200kph, their riders ground to paste on the blacktop.

Moxxie turned to the camera and smirked, spinning his pistols in opposite directions before sheathing them. "Ain't that a daisy?"

"Mmmmngh Moxxie I love it when you're a COWBOY~" Millie growled from the off the side.

Loona rolled her eyes at his posturing but… Fatty was alright with a gun, she could admit that, at least.

(X)

"Okay… Out of the frying pan, into the inferno," Vortex mused as they rolled onto the highway.

Before long, they had left the boundaries of Imp City and merged onto a major freeway. That was when Brief saw it. The darkest red skies. A mountain(?) looming far away on the flat horizon, a glowing moon-like structure emitting shimmering white light hung high overhead. The mountain seemed to have clouds skirting it, but skylights and circuit-like roads blazing through it. Not a mountain at all, but an immense stepped city rising high into the sky, building up and up upon itself.

"So, that's Pentagram City, home of the Sinners huh?" Brief wondered aloud.

"Yeah… nasty place for Hellborn like us." Nebula said, quietly. "It also has the most opportunities for them too, sadly. Sinners create a lot of jobs there, jobs most lower Hellborn can't get in the other rings, and they pay better overall. Given it's the largest circle city in the largest ring, Hellborn from all over flock there for a chance to make it big."

"More opportunities, but more danger," said Vortex, grimly. "In other rings, higher-caste Hellborn and Royals wouldn't piss on the likes of us if we were on fire. Sinners, though, they'd be more than happy to grab a jerry-can."

"Are you sure I'll be safe at this hotel?" He asked, nervously.

"If Princess Charlotte isn't taking Hell for a ride with this 'redemption' bullshit, there's no safer place in all of Hell," Vortex replied. "But if she's more like her Pops than she lets on… then we'll find another avenue." He took a deep breath, focusing on the road. "We're getting you out of here Brief. One way, or another."

"Yeah," Nebula turned back and set a hand on his knee, the warmest smile he'd ever seen in his life on her face. "Don't you worry about a thing, honey."

Brief wanted to cry, but he couldn't dredge it up, that stubborn numb plug in his chest prevented so much as a sob. So he smiled back under his mask, hoping she could feel it.

"Thanks, you two…" He meant it with every fiber of his being. "For everything."

She nodded, saying nothing as she leaned back an planted a soft kiss on his forehead, caressing the back of his neck(and giving him front row seat to her cleavage). He leaned back, wrapped the blanket over himself and stared out the window, letting Vortex and Nebula play driver and navigator.

Glimpses through his hair and the blanket showed the sky becoming a dark blood-red and them passing the massive walls. They had entered the Pentagram, and unlike Imp City or Houndsville, which were comparable to his own home, this place looked like a twisted macabre nightmare of towering arcane structures. Glowing eyes shifted and blinked from the bleak walls and twisted vicious-looking demonic forms blended into the architecture. Various complexes and districts passed by as he peered out at this new, horrible world.

"So, this is where humans go when they choose Maverick over Paragon?" Brief mused aloud, seeing the zeppelins in the air, showcasing advertisements like McDahmers, Channel 666 news, Big Al's Radio Show, and others. "I could name a few people who just might like this nightmare."

As they sped down the freeway, he could see various Sinners in their vehicles, some mundane yet somehow sinister, others twisted and demented like Mad Max meets Hellraiser. Deformed and monstrous, reminding him of the variety of Ghosts he had faced and purified during his time on Earth. First with the Anarchy Sisters, then again with the Daemon Sisters and Garterbelt.

The few good memories he had were very few. And even some of those were now tainted, spoiled by his new knowledge. Compared to this place, compared to the forces he'd apparently rallied against him, his grand adventures hunting ghosts and stopping Corset all seemed grimly quaint. Like playing JRPG and discovering the vaunted final boss was a mere lackey of an impossibly powerful and ancient being. If it were possible to feel any smaller than he did now, he feared he'd slip into the Quantum Realm.

He saw a giant passenger bus and turned away, trying to ignore the howling and hollering of bloodthirsty Sinners scrabbling inside. He remained frozen, tuning out the half-heard roars and curses of the Damned as Vortex sped along, bobbing and weaving the chaos on the streets like the expert driver he was. He looked up at the passenger side mirror, seeing Nebula and the apprehension on her visage. He couldn't blame her. Vortex remained stone-faced and focused, his claws gripping on the wheel as Nebula gave directions.

Soon they swerved onto a different freeway, no longer heading towards the center of Pentagram City where the mountainous hivecity lay, but veering right of it. East, west, north or south, he couldn't begin to guess.

"Okay… it's this way… Thank Satan traffic is clearing up," Nebula said as they veered off the carpool and into the main lanes.

Many other cars swerved past as Vortex did his best to navigate the fast and tumultuous freeway.

"Hang on," Vortex urged, and Brief's hands dug into the siderest for dear life. They were able to make it over to an offramp, and the boy sighed in relief.

They turned, and Brief can see the various Sinners milling about, doing their business whatever that was. He turned away. Better to not make eye contact, even from a speeding truck.

He flinched when the truck jolted, something bounced off the reinforced grill, the vehicle jumping about as the wheels rolled over it, not slowing down a whit.

"Fresh Faller. Fucking wonderful," Vortex groaned. "Either I'll be up all night with a toothbrush, or I can swing by the Hellevator on our way back. That'll clear away any Sinner gunk in my grill."

"That reminds me, Brief," Nebula said. "If you were in Verosika's car when ya went to the Lust Ring, how come you didn't, like, burn away or something?"

"Ummm…" He had a faint idea, and his thighs rubbed together as he felt his loins tighten up. "N-Not sure. M-maybe because I'm still alive?"

"That's what I figured," said Tex, turning to Yula. "I doubt whoever magicked up that barrier had living humans in mind."

Brief sighed when Nebula seemed to accept this. Honestly, it was a preferable alternative to what he knew in his heart was more likely: the Hell's Monkey.

Telling the only truly decent people he'd ever met 'My dick can open the gates of Hell and that's probably why you're all in danger' was near the bottom of his to-do list. "Maybe Princess Charlotte knows? But, you call her a Princess. Who would her father be again…?"

"Well, she goes by 'Charlie Mange' in public to, I guess, distance her project from her father…" said Vortex, now looking distinctly apprehensive. "…King Lucifer Morningstar."

"…"

Brief leaned back, eyes closed. "So, my only hope to not get vored or whatever, to maybe get home… Is the daughter of the DEVIL HIMSELF?!" He shouted, gesturing at the city outside, to Hell itself. "The guy who rules all of… this?!"

"I know what you're thinking but here's the thing: Lucifer doesn't support this project of hers," Vortex said in assurance. "Like, she made a fool of herself a while back trying to promote her hotel on the news. Got into a whole brawl with Katie Killjoy."

"Pfft, fucking skinny ass bitch deserved that." Nebula chortled.

"Yeah, and it's been slow goings from what I hear. Well, at least from Verosikka's side of things. She even considered making a diss track of her, too," Vortex said. "But, if Lucifer isn't supporting it, that means it's the best place for you to be. Moreover, daddy problems or not, she is Lucifer's daughter. That opens doors. Or, rather, closes them for any of the goons after you. No one, not even Asmodeus himself, is going to cross the Li'l Appleseed, not if it means pissing off Lucifer."

"Are you sure this will work?" Brief asked.

"Let's give it a try. At the very least, well, you're back to living with us. In hiding…" Vortex sighed, glancing back at him. "Just keep an open mind."

Brief sighed, and looked out to the black red sky, doing just that. Open mind. Have an open mind. Every time he did that, whether pining after a certain Angel, or coming up with ways to help them, or even saving all of Creation, it had a way of always backfiring, somehow.

Soon they made a turn, and Brief can see it. A structure that stood out like no other.

It was a tall, baroquely styled hotel with arched stained glass windows bearing slit-pupiled eyes. It towered several stories over the surrounding buildings with multiple floors and balconies sprouting from its structure. Many additions seemed haphazard, absurd, with a protruding tower bearing a radio antenna sprouting from the top. More eccentric was the addition of what appeared to be a carousel jutting from the far side, and a single, warped line of train track complete with locomotive girdling the third floor. Compared to some of the buildings he'd seen in the city, these eccentricities were relatively subdued. Atop the garish building was a glowing neon sign that read 'Happy Hotel', with 'happy' being noticeably dim, flickering. Looming over the sign was another neon word that flickered with an inexplicably malignant light: 'Hazbin'.

"We're here." Vortex said as they parked in a lot outside the front gate. He got out with Nebula, and Brief followed suit. And he felt the oppressive air all around him. Goosebumps rising all over his body like the icy footsteps of a million insects as he followed the two towards the Hotel.

The eyes built into the structure were glassy, literally, just architecture, but he couldn't shake the notion that he was being watched. The massive radio-tower protruding from the Hotel flashed like in old-timey newsreels.

He felt something creep behind him, the air souring, causing him to spin about.

Nothing, just the walkway out to the car and the massive expanse of Pentagram City.

Brief gulped, turning around, unaware of the demonic horned shadow stretched along the ground behind him as though it were his own. It gazed up at him with predatory curiosity and intrigue, its serrated mouth pulled into a gaping grin.

The hound duo got to the door, and the shadow slithered away unnoticed.

Brief took a deep breath as he heard them ring the doorbell. Not one second later the doors blew open.

And triumphant music seemed to be blaring, fireworks and streamers going off.

"Hello hello helloooooo there!" Cheered a sweet, chirruping voice, a red figure twirling and like a ballerina as she jumped through the front entrance, the air around her glowing with magical sparkles, phantasmic unicorns, and shimmering rainbows. "Welcome to the Happy Hotel, where Sinners check in and Redeemed check out! My name is Charlie Mange, and I will be your humble host for as long as you stay! How may I–oh?"

She was tall for a woman by human standards, a little north of six feet by his reckoning. She was dressed in a red three-piece suit, her hair pale blonde with pink highlights. Her flawless skin was alabaster white, her cheeks flush with a red dot on each, giving Brief the impression of a raggedy-Anne doll or a porcelain ballerina. Standing there, surrounded by glowing, phantasmal wing-dings and sparkles, she was quite possibly the most beautiful thing Brief had ever seen.

"You don't look like Sinners? Oh!" She smacked her palm into her open fist, grinning. "Are you here for employment opportunities? Oh, I'd love to have some extra hands on, er, hand!"

"Ummm, no, your Highness," Vortex said, recovering from the barrage of sparkling phantoms and sheer, palpable enthusiasm. Nebula blinked, caught off guard just as her boyfriend was. "We're here-"

"It's alright. Call me Charlie, please," she said, grinning and offering her hand to shake.

Vortex shook it, looking equal parts stunned and charmed.

"Okay, Ms. Charlie. We're here for a friend, actually," Vortex said, his voice low as Charlie blinked.

He stepped aside, and Brief stepped forward, his eyes meeting hers. Her bright eager smile that lit up the entire front porch began to fall, shifting into an expression of utter gobsmacked shock.

"Uhh… h-hello Ms. Charlie," Brief said.

"You're not supposed to be here," she said, her voice low, a far cry from her previous chirping tone. "What… how did you get here?"

For a moment Brief was concerned that his disguise hadn't been as effective as they'd thought, dreading that he'd already been sighted by other, less friendly agents. But, then, he surmised that the fucking Daughter of The Devil probably had a trick or two most demons lacked. Or, he hoped she did. "It's a long story. Please, Ms. Charlie, I… I'm scared."

Charlie reached out and set a hand on his shoulder, squeezing lightly. He looked up at her and felt as safe as he'd ever felt, gazing into her eyes.

"I'll bet," she said, softly, casting her arm around his shoulders, gesturing to Vortex and Nebula to follow. "Come on in, Mr…?"

"Brief," he said, only now realizing how tired he sounded. "My name is Brief. Briefers Rock."

The blonde in red smiled warmly, and she took his hand, bringing him inside with the two hounds. Without them noticing, she shot a narrow-eyed glare over her shoulder to a mass of shadows writing under their trio's vehicle, red eyes flared in the dark above a leering, mocking grin.

And the light wine and whir of a radio.

She turned back an instant later, smiling brightly as ever. "Well, Brief! Nothing like some cookies and hot cocoa to go with a long story! Make yourself at home, all of you. Don't worry, you're safe here." She held his hand, it was warm and comforting, her eyes starring into his own.

"I promise." Brief had his reservations about people but, when looking into Charlie's eyes.

He believed her. And he smiled softly back.

And the boy who fell from earth, took the first step into the hotel in hell.


And there you have it. Brief checking in with the cast from Hazbin Hotel. Primarily using their TV show designs too and not the Pilot. But yeah, things not looking good for Brief but hey, puppies and rainbow should always help right? Right? How will our boy get along with the other Hotel residents I wonder?

And Some introspection from Loona too. And her being checked out by Brief too. 'tis nice to let the hair down for me on this one I do confess.

Oh, and a check in on Stocking and getting her out of the way. Admitterly it's more a reaction to Episode 8 in S1. Again, Nebula and this story was written before that was released. Refer to the informational in that way.

Anwyays, a big thanks to @Wr1teAn0n for his help on this one. He did the first half, I did the latter half. I'll likely do the next chapter again before handing it off to him for a full chapter.

Hope you all enjoyed!
 
1-5
Downtown Daten City was an active hub of mortal frivolity. Families and couples and groups socializing back and forth. Going to the cinema. Eating out at restaurants of varying prices. Shops for the niche and the general audiences.

It was a decent sight, if it weren't for the sight and the reek of mortal depravity going on unseen, practically behind every dumpster and cast shadow. But Boxer could sense them. Like a barely audible sound or the unpleasant, greasy sensation of static, it was ever-present and agitating.

Drugs, squalor, back-alley sexual activities, and worse, all hiding under the glitz and glamor of the big city, like body-glitter on the hide of a diseased whore.

It struck him as fitting, as the city closest to Heaven and Hell could not help but be such a contradiction. Then again, the gates of Limbo are strongest here too, that and in Oten City nearby as well. The void between the two facets ever keeping the twain from truly mixing one way or the other.

Brazen youths sped by on electric bicycles, laughing and hollering and cursing as Pajama groaned under her blankets.

"Stupid kids… I should shut'em up." She grumbled.

"They'll get what's comin' to them PJ," Beater said from behind the wheel of the slithering limousine. "I've seen plenty of dumb brats riding those fancy wannabe motorcycles." He smirked, his flawless white teeth reflecting in the windshield. "They'll end up dead in a ditch or twisted like a meat pretzel."

"Brother, sister please." Boxer admonished, his tone gently chiding. "Let the mortals do as they wish. Their actions will decide whether or not they are accepted into our Paradise or be condemned to below. Here, now, it is hardly our place to cast judgment." He smirked, eyes on the apartments that sat atop of the various shops and restaurants. "That comes later. As they say, what goes around comes around."

"Feh, would make it easier on'em." Beater growled. "Damn, where did that Priest say Panty was again?"

"In this part of town, and we would notice." Boxer replied. "Degenerate as Garterbelt is, I can tell he wasn't lying in our prior talk. When it came to those Angels, he was speaking truth."

"No excuse to not whip Stocking or Panty into shape though." Pajama yawned, resting her head on a pillow. "Stocking was alright, if she had her sweets. Still a jerk like Panty but not as hard-core, ya know?"

"She still Fell though." Beater huffed. "She ain't no sister of mine."

Boxer smiled, content to look out the window and look for any sign that could lead to his sister. The apartment balconies up top had some different degrees of décor. Plants. A surfboard. Or nothing.

Then, lights and knick-knacks. Twisted about the balcony like a Christmas kudzu, heavy drapes bearing a male glyph luridly interfacing with a female glyph hung behind the sliding glass door. Along with a large chest of sorts, or perhaps it was a cover barbecue?

"Beater, park to the side. Pajama, your scope?"

Beater obliged, the red haired man found an open spot as the limousine began to shrink bit by bit, changing from a limo to a simple sedan as it parked perfectly in the narrow lot. The pinkette rose from her spot, grabbing her shirt as it became an amorphous blob of blue and white light.

An instant later, she was dressed in nothing but simplistic, almost drab, bra and undies. In her hands was a massive Barret M82 Sniper Rifle, glowing blue with Divine Energies as she removed the scope and brought it to her eyes. "See it, Pajama?"

"Yeah, the gaudy one with the Christmas lights?" She murmured, zooming in with her scope. "That box is showing blue on my scopes. Probably a cooler." Boxer saw the door open, and a tall, stocky, balding man, mid 40s from the look of him, walked out and grabbed a large, dark bottle from it, alcohol no doubt. The Angel's keen eyes saw a tuft of blonde poking its head out as the man went back inside. "Sighting confirmed. It's Panty."

"She got a new squeeze, huh?" Beater rolled his eyes as Boxer held out his hand, his sister handing him the scope as he looked through it. He switched a function, the scope going to X-Ray vision as he zoomed in.

Yes, the man wasn't alone, with the divine glow of his wayward sister splayed out on a bed. The man took a hearty swig from the bottle before handing it off to her. She drained it in a single draught and the two wasted no time in commencing fornication.

He handed the scope back to Pajama, and got out of the car. "You wait here. I'll go up and talk to her myself."

"You don't think you need back-up?" Beater asked, his window down as Boxer closed the door. "Panty may be a bitch, but she was always a crafty fighter. She knew how to lay down an ass kicking if need be."

"Wow, Beater complimenting Panty. Never thought I'd hear it," Pajama said, dryly. "Bra and Lin will have a field day with this."

"Oh shaddup! I'm just giving a heads up to Box here!" Beater snapped.

"I'll be fine, you two. I won't be long." Boxer said with a calm smile.

"What if she doesn't want back in?" Pajama inquired, her sniper rifle glowed blue and she was back in her pajamas again, grabbing up the blankets and bundling them about her.

"Oh, she will. One way or another." Boxer patted the car, and he walked across the street, as there were no cars crossing. He made it to the other side, noticing a key code inside. He cupped his chin, pondering how to gain access without drawing too much attention. God would provide a solution, one way or another. He cocked his ear as he heard footsteps behind him.

"Excuse me, young man, trying to get in."

"Excuse me, ma'am." Boxer turned, seeing an old lady walking up as she carried groceries. Boxer reached out for the bags. "May I help?"

"Oh! Why thank you, sonny." She said, smiling gratefully.

The rank odor of cat urine wafted off her in acrid waves, but he could sense she was a good and decent soul.

"Of course, ma'am." Boxer smiled, nodding at the door. "By the way, I am trying to get in to see my sister, but she doesn't seem to be answering the phone," he said as he stepped aside, and let her punch in the code for entry. "Mind if I follow you in?"

"Not at all. Thank you for taking the weight off of this old woman's shoulders." She groaned, walking in slowly as Boxer followed along after, grateful for the entry as they entered the apartment complex. They got to the elevator and rode up to the top-most floor. The same one where Panty's flat was. They exited and Boxer saw the various rooms and their outdoor decorations that allowed them to stand out. The one down the hall again had Christmas lights around it, festoon with pistol and sweating eggplant stickers on the outside. Perfect.

He followed the old lady to her room, and when she opened the door he saw seven cats inside her flat, looking at them with flat yellow and green stares. "You can set it down there."

Boxer set the bags on the counter, seeing plenty of cat food inside.

"Thank you so much for the help. My old arms can only take so much more you know?"

"Not at all, ma'am." Boxer said, smiling. "You have a wonderful day as well."

He waved to her, noticing the cats as they stared at him warily, their simple animal brains no doubt sensing his Otherness. He stepped out as the woman waved and closed the door. He rubbed his nose and groaned a bit, taking a breath blessedly unburdened with ammonia. Toxoplasma Gondii was one of Father's more eccentric creations, but it was not his place to question its purpose.

He walked down the hallway, standing outside of Panty's doorway, canting his ears as to hear the goings on inside. Moans and grunts of pleasure, breathy encouragements and the rising cries of climax.

He set a hand on the wall, sensing the Sin peak, looking at his watch as he felt the tide ebb and flow.

"Hoooooh… man, you're a great lay Panty!" The man's voice sounded from within. "Haven't had a romp like that in months!"

"I can tell ole timer!" His sister replied, panting. No doubt about it. It was Panty. "Been saving up for me in more ways than one!"

"Oh yeah, with how over the hill my wife is? She's become a right battle-axe since she hit menopause. Feh, we're just together until our kids are off to college."

"Well, if you're thinkin' of hookin' up with me, that's a no go. But, I'm open for the smash if you got the cash~" Panty purred.

"Ha! After that cow, the last thing I wanna do is hitch again! This sure beats blowing a grand of those brats' college funds at the casino."

There was movement inside.

"Wanna shower?" Panty asked. "Maybe a quickie?"

"What? Another? You trying to kill me?! Nah, I gotta head back before the missus gets suspicious. I hang out with my co-workers and do rec-basketball sometimes. That'll explain the smell." The man replied, head for the door. "Have a nice shower, Panty! Thanks a ton!"

"No problem! Come again~"

"Oh, you bet." There was laughter as Boxer remained silent, hearing movement before the door opened. A stout man in his 40s with male-pattern baldness and beergut came sauntering out as if he made a million bucks.

"You next in line, pretty boy?" The man said.

"You could say that."

"Don't worry, kid," he said, grinning. "I broke her in for you! Have fun, now!"

"Enjoy yourself. You only live once after all." Willing adultery and proud of it, all while wasting the future of his children. "After that, who knows?"

The Damned Man regarded him with a curious stare, but decided he had places to be. Boxer stepped in through the closing door, careful not to make a sound. He cocked his head, hearing humming from the open bathroom door.

"Mmmm mmm mmm~" Purred Panty as Boxer walked about, silent as the void of space. The apartment was covered with Christmas lights for a low-light ambiance, the smell of sweat and sex was pungent in the air. Bottles of cheap beer and whiskey lay about on the countertop and floor. The immaculate blonde man took note of the furniture, stained with his sister's activities. On one counter, a picture frame stood about ready to tip over, some of the faces in the portrait were removed, not that Boxer couldn't recognize them.

It was a group photo of Garterbelt, Stocking, Panty, and a boy in a green jumpsuit. The former two had their faces burned out with a cigar cherry, with Panty looking pensively annoyed, looking into the middle distance while the boy was beaming, happy and content as could be. His visage was unmarred save for a barely perceptible scorch mark, as though the same treatment afforded the others had been intended but… hesitated.

Curious.

"Alright! With Jorge from this morning and Dennis just now, that makes two thousand dollars~!" Panty cheered from her bedroom. "That'll cover the rent and then some. I should hunt around more construction sites and officer, find some more desperate dudes who want a nice fuck," she said, aloud, to no one. "If I bust my box, I'll be over twenty grand solid this week!"

Boxer heard footsteps and stood still as Panty walked right past him in her bright red dress. Her pristine heavenly blonde hair wound up in a towel as she counted out a wad of cash. "I should look into a trip to Hawaii at some point. Maybe I can fuck an Alejandro or a sexy tattooed Samoan guy down there. Wonder if I could write it off as a business trip, tax season coming up, after all…" She paused, musing. "Man, I really wanna moan out 'Alejandro' or some hot Samoan name. Ha!"

"Kanaka Maoli are the native peoples of Hawaii," said Boxer. "Samoans are from the Samoan Islands."

"GAAAH!? What the fuck?!" Panty yelped in shock, turning around with surprise on her face as the man in the glowing-white suit smiled at her. Her expression morphed from flabbergasted shock to outraged irritation. "Oh, you gotta be FUCKING kidding me!"

"One wonders what frightful progress you would make if you devoted half as much effort into your actual work as you did your… 'hobby'." Boxer smiled pleasantly, his expression the exact opposite of his sister's, though the sheer disgust radiating off him was outright resonant. "Hello, sister. How have you been keeping?"

"What do you want, and how the fuck did you get in here?!" Panty set her collection of bills on the kitchen counter, glaring hard at the man.

"I wanted to speak with you, and I helped an old lady in with her groceries." Boxer replied in order. "I see you are doing well… for a harlot."

"Obviously. I'm doing peachy keen here! Wee! So much fun and happiness. There, that's the report. Now, get the fuck out, Box-Muncher." Panty pointed to the door. "And don't bother showing your face around here again."

"Now sister, is that any way to treat family?" Boxer asked, the girl taking her money and stomping off to a guest room to the side. He heard the click and whirl of a safe before Panty came back out.

"Because, fuckface, I know that whenever you're around you make my life a living hell!" She snarled, leaning against the wall, arms crossed. "Besides, what are you doing down here, anyway? If it's because Garter bitched and moaned about us he, and you, can french-kiss my asshole! I'm done with your Heavenly bullshit!"

"I can assure you I came here not on Garterbelt's nor anyone else's request, but of my own accord." Boxer replied. "I noticed there was no sign of any Ghost activity in Daten City during my brief stay here. A fine job, then, in quelling the infestation."

"No thanks to your sorry asses," Panty growled. "That job to get those Coins to get back into Heaven was a fucking pain. Worse yet, I didn't see a red fucking cent! Stocking fucking boggarted them all when she fell! Fat cow probably got a power boost from 'em too! And that's on top of the Ghosts she ate… greedy bitch…" she uttered to the side.

"And because of that, you gave up on returning to Heaven?" Boxer replied. "Because you felt shortchanged?"

"No Ghosts means no Coins means no Heaven."

"And that's why you didn't return to Heaven?" Boxer asked. "Lack of funds?"

Panty narrowed her eyes. "You're not leaving unless you get a full answer, are you, dickwad?"

"Is it too much to ask for the context regarding your current state?" Boxer shrugged. "I am your older brother, after all. Am I not entitled to some clarification?"

"You're no brother of mine." Panty glowered. "You practically cast me and Stocking out yourself!"

"And whose fault was that?" He replied, his tone not raising. "I warned you and Stocking, we all warned you, over and over, where your actions in Heaven would lead. Yet you both kept indulging despite our warnings. Did you really think there would be no consequences?"

"Beats being under your fucking thumb for all time!" Panty snarled, her blue ringed eyes glaring hard into Boxer's own. If it weren't for the difference of gender, someone would mistake them for twins. "Beater, PJ, Lin and Bra are sipping up your kool-aid, Box-Punter, but me and Stocking wanted no part of it!"

"We were tasked with bringing divine and heavenly order to our charges. It is our duty, for Mother Judgement brought us into the world to do just that," Boxer replied. "I only wish to bring you back into the fold."

Panty scoffed and shot up both middle fingers, pulling down the corner of her eye with one and blowing a raspberry. "Fold this, you cum-colored pissmop!"

"Charming. Have you ever considered writing poetry?" He looked to the side, noticing an unopened letter in the mail and scoffed. "Panty Anarchy? A fitting nom de plume, I suppose."

"Beats the shit outta Panty Tyranny!" She hissed. "You wanted to blow your pipe and have me and Stocking dance along like fucking cats! The Creampied Piper of Heaven!"

"Rats. The Pied Piper charmed rats," Boxer corrected.

"Oh, fuck off with your semantics!" Panty barked. "And if you're planning to take me back to Heaven the answer's 'fuck no'. And I'd sure as shit like to see your bitchmade ass try and make me!"

"Make you? Gracious no! I'm not here to drag you back, Panty. I'm here to help you back. Even though your Heaven Coins were stolen, I could invite you back in. It's that easy," Boxer said. "We can overlook all your past transgressions." Panty rolled her eyes, walking away and going to her bathroom. He could hear the water run. "All you have to do is ask forgiveness, Sister."

"Fuck. Off." She replied, washing her face.

"Why do you not wish to return?" Boxer inquired, his hands in his pockets.

"Because in Heaven its fucking boring as shit!" She exclaimed, gesturing broadly at the apartment around them. "Here on Earth, I'm among my people! I can make a nice livin' fucking whoever I want, however I want!" She proclaimed. "This is the life!"

Boxer looked around the clothes and towels on the floor, the discarded, half-eaten slices of pizza, bruises of mold blossoming on some of them. "Oh, quit fucking judging me! I hire a cleaning lady once a week."

"That you maintain this level of squalor despite that is impressive, in a way."

"Shut up and fuck off, preferably both, in either order!" Panty said, digging through her underwear drawer. "I got a webcam sesh in ten, so unless you want to lube up and contribute, I'd suggest you waddle off back to whatever lemon-scented fartcloud you fell off of!"

"Do you not care for the corruption and shattered lives you leave in your wake? Leading mortals astray with your Celestial wiles?" Boxer asked as he began to inspect the room. He spotted a tally board on the wall, walking up to it so he could see the chalkboard. 'Guys I've had sex with' Was the title. With hundreds of tallies of five. "Why, you even keep score."

"Why should I care? They're the ones who want a quick fuck. They ask, I provide. I get paid. I don't have to be some wage slave or go to some shitty school." Panty huffed proudly. "My door's always open for business, and who am I to not relieve the stress and give a bit of happiness to poor, desperate men? In fact, I'm doing my job of giving (post-nut) clarity and joy to mortals! Way more than you and your circlejerk-off and soggy communion wafers ever could! I'm a damned Angel of mercy!"

"Damned." Boxer felt his eyebrow twitch as he came upon the number on the tally. "One thousand five hundred and twenty seven recipients of 'mercy'."

"Yeah, make it twenty-eight." Panty walked up, taking a chalk and marking it. "Road to two-k…" She glared back at him. "Lemme guess, you're going to lecture me about fornication again?"

"Hardly. God gifted me with endless patience, but also the wisdom to not bash my head against a brick wall. No, I am simply curious as to your former social circle. I can understand cutting yourself off from Garterbelt, better than you know. Stocking Fell before your eyes, and yet you made no attempt to improve or curb your vices." Boxer turned to her, manifesting the framed and defamed photograph in his hand. "I do wonder, though, about the boy in this picture. What's his story?"

"Give that back!" Panty snapped, lunging for the frame.

A brief struggle ensued, in which Panty, for all her speed and reflexes, found herself grasping air time and time again. Once she saw the futility, she relented and something in Panty's face changed, the anger and mistrust shifting into something else, something Boxer had rarely seen in her: hurt and the barest hint of shame. "He's nobody. Nothing. Just another guy I fucked."

Another guy. Was she actually that stupid or did she think he was that stupid?

Yes, that boy, he was special. No mistaking it.

"Really? Yet why is his photo untarnished compared to your Fallen Sister and the priest whom you loathed?"

"He was number 1000, okay!?" Panty cried, a half-hearted smirk on her face. "Call me sentimental."

"Now, what about this boy could inspire such a thing in my dearest sister of all people?"

"He was cute, rich, and had a fourteen-inch cock," said Panty, rolling her eyes.

"And…?"

"And none of your fucking business, asshole! Now, get out of my apartment, Box!" Panty snapped, pointing out the door. "'Fore I call the cops."

"You really don't want to return to Heaven, do you?"

"I go back, I'm no longer free." Panty growled. "And I ain't about to be chained down by anyone or anything! I'm Panty Fucking Anarchy, and I answer to no one."

A long, heavy silence filled the apartment, their eyes meeting as the air electrified.

Boxer sighed, shaking his head as though relenting, shoving his hands into his pockets.

"I suppose I can't begrudge you for pursuing your dreams. For me, that would be bringing peace and love everlasting to the people of earth. For you it's… fucking every man alive. Oh well, if that's your calling, far be it from me to deny you that." Boxer sighed, an amused smile on his face. "Even the most ambitious mortal woman couldn't achieve that. You have certain… privileges in achieving your goals."

He walked past her towards the door, handing the blonde girl the framed photo.

"Godspeed."

(X)

Panty looked at the photo, glaring at that smiling Geek Boy as her bastard of a brother passed her by.

"Well, I'm not them, I'm better than them." She muttered, closing her eyes.

She placed the photograph on the table, face down. That would help. Burning out Stocking and Garterbelt's faces were easy.

But burning Brief was-

Panty jerked forward slightly as though shoved, a sound echoing in the filthy, gaudy apartment. A dull thud mixed with a lurid squelch. The ever-present harlot in Panty recalled the time she'd thrown an 'Bare Knuckle Boxing' themed orgy, no holds barred, Bring Your Own Lube. Even she was walking funny after that! This time didn't hurt as much, though.

Oh, wait. There it is.

Panty looked down and gasped at what she saw: a padded gloved hand protruding from her chest, clutched in its fingers was a glowing blue orb. She turned, and Boxer Tyranny was standing behind her, smiling at her from over her shoulder.

"Boxer… you…mother….fuck…!" Panty uttered, there was no blood. Yet the pain… as he gripped on that blue orb. She couldn't move. She was paralyzed. "This… was… my favorite… top!"

"You forced my hand, sister. What I have planned is going to require all of us if we are to be successful. Because of your reluctance to improve, to change, you have lost your home, lost your sister, and you are on path to losing yourself." Boxer had that same fucking annoying smile on his face, but his tone had an edge as he ripped his hand out. She stumbled forward, falling to her knees as she pawed at her chest, shocked to find not so much as a tear in her shirt. Boxer loomed over her, his face cast in shadow save for his glowing eyes and the pulsating ball of light in his hands "It's not a matter of want. I need you. Trust me when I say that this is for your own good."

"You shit-eating asshole!" Panty barked, her hand going under her dress to whip out Shoelace. She may not put him six feet under, but she can make him into swiss cheese and-

Her glowing blue pistol did not form. Her white panties remained just that. Panties.

"Wha-" She gasped, her fingers flicking her undergarment over and over again until she understood what was in Boxer's hand.

A glowing blue core, his hands encased in glowing blue MMA boxing gloves. "It seems Stocking did me a great favor before she fell. While Angelic weaponry does not kill angels, they can have… other effects."

She moved to reach out for the core when he grabbed a small vial from his pocket, opening it as the blue orb was pushed inside. And Panty suddenly felt… weak. Tired. The bright sheen of her skin was fading.

"Give… that back!" She hissed.

Boxer smirked, a warm smile beneath two cold eyes. "You have long abused your powers and status to sate your own desires, much like Stocking did. It makes me wonder if I had come down and done this sooner, you both would have been saved. This is necessary for you, sister. For your salvation."

"G-give it…" Panty grabbed the table and tried to rise, only for it to topple over with her, the photo falling to the floor next to her. "Oof!"

"So, as you are keen on making contracts and deals with mortal souls, I will follow your example, and offer one unto you." He said, smiling all the same.

Panty yelled, throwing the photo at him like a shuriken. The spinning corner struck him in the eye, wood and glass shattering into pieces. He did not so much as blink.

"You wish to savor and indulge in mortal sin and exacerbate the suffering of humanity? Then live as one. And suffer as one. As all the men you have fornicated with were not as clean and pure as you are… were. However, should you wish to regain your Divinity and the protections it grants you, you will abandon the life you have led here. Forsake your past, all of it. Panty and Stocking and all who knew them are now…" Boxer's hand flashed out and snatched the fluttering, defaced photo, incinerating it in a flash of blue fire. Panty felt something cold in her stomach as her eyes were as wide as pinpricks. "…Dust in the wind. You must return to the fold of the Divine Garments. I need all hands on deck, if all are to be Saved."

Panty tried to rise to her feet, only to collapse, panting and heaving. She felt dizzy. Sick. Her eyes wandered over to the small pile of ashes that used to be her one memento of… those times. She glowered up at Boxer, her face slick with sweat and bright with fever. "Go… to Hell!"

"If necessary. I am not without mercy, of course." Boxer said, pulling out a business card. "You need only call, and I will answer, like the good big brother I am."

He walked forward, kneeling down as he petted Panty's head. She was panting, feeling heavy, as much as she wanted to spit in his face but found herself unable despite the free flowing saliva, her tongue felt numb, swollen. Fuck, why did she feel so sick?!

"Return to us, join us in the mission delivered upon us by God, and your divinity will be returned to you in full. Refuse, and you will suffer and die as a mortal." He patted her head, and rose up. "My phone will be on."

"Get.. back here… Box!" Panty urged, feeling bile rise in her throat.

He went to the door, opening it and stepping through, turning over his shoulder to smile and wave at her. "It was good to see you again, Panty. Let's get together again sometime."

He closed it, and Panty took deep breaths… before she crawled to the bathroom at a speed she didn't possible in her condition. She looked in the mirror, her perfect silky smooth skin becoming blemished with scratches and nicks and blisters. She made it to the tub just in time before she lost her breakfast.

(X)

Boxer returned to the car, getting inside and leaning back, sighing.

"So, I take it she's not coming back?" Beater asked.

The blonde said nothing, reaching into his pocket, pulling out a glowing blue vial.

"Ooooh… is that…"

"Her divinity. Her powers as an Angel," Pajama uttered.

"She'll call eventually." Boxer pocketed it, smirking as he leaned back.

"She must be hurting real bad right now…" Pajama scooted up, resting her head on his lap, nestling. "Good."

"Now, now, Pajama. Let us not relish in her suffering. This is a necessary evil, not a righteous punishment," Boxer said as Beater got Eden on the move, the car extending into the limousine it was before. "That is one objective completed. She will come around, it's only a matter of time."

"Nice. Where to next?" Beater asked, and Boxer smirked as he got his phone out.

"Bra?" He asked as it answered. "Any luck?"

"Hey Boxy~" His sister replied. "Just thinkin' about ya. Got the transaction through. Spread Leg Towers are ours."

"Mmmngh… Silicone Sis." Pajama groaned, glaring up at the phone.

Boxer chuckled a little as she got her own tablet, seeing cartoons of cats and dogs on screen. "Excellent. We are on our way. And furniture arrangements?"

"Already bought. I'll meet ya soon. We can celebrate over wine and cheese later~" Bra crooned.

"You're the best when it comes to business, Bra. Thank you. We're on the way." He hung up, as Eden slithered down the road and onto the main road, going into the heart of the city where Spread Leg Towers lie. "Truly the best."

"So, what next?" Beater asked. "We celebrate today, but what about tomorrow?"

Boxer smirked. "We go hunting for demons, my brother."

Beater flashed a crocodile grin. "Yeaaaah boy." He snarled, gripping the wheel tightly. "We gonna figure out where those Sisters are at?"

"Dil D.O. Complexes," Pajama muttered as her cartoon played on her tablet, her head resting on Boxer's lap. "I checked."

Boxer patted her head, and Pajama's dour mood softened to a light smile.

"Nice nice, can't wait to cut loose!" Beater laughed as he drove along.

Boxer sat content and smiling as his dark blue eyes looked out towards the direction Pajama mentioned. A fancy upscale community between Daten and Oten, surrounded by woods and forests.

The perfect place to exorcize demon scum.

(X)

Within the heart of Daten City, under the shadow of the Spread Leg Towers, a great and massive complex took up several blocks of real estate. On one end of this compound was the skyscraper belonging to the widespread global conglomerate of the Rock Foundation. The venerable institution began as a coal mining magnate in England before crossing the pond and setting up shop in the United States, where the company expanded to other ventures. Uranium mining. Solar and Wind Technology. Desalinization. Most energy companies on the globe could trace their roots back to the all powerful Rock Foundation.

On the other end of the complex, a massive ominous manor loomed atop a hill, its architecture as gothic and Medieval as can be. A striking contrast between the sleek and upscale design of Rock Foundation Headquarters, this grand and opulent mansion seemed more at home in a pulp comic book, or as a lair for an evil vampire or other such beast in the stylings of Hammer Horror. Rock Manor, the abode of the ancient and powerful Rock Family.

To the eyes of Lingerie, this place had an unnatural aura to it. It would warrant further investigation…

"Enjoying the view of Rock Manor?" Said a voice, and Lingerie turned up, seeing her coworker. A taller man with black hair as he stopped by a vending machine.

"Somewhat. I'm still new here," the mousy-looking girl said. Behind her wide glasses, Lingerie possessed bright blue ringed eyes, her black hair done up in a small bun so as to not get in the way. She was very slender and petite, giving the impression of blossoming youth, much to the chagrin of the otherwise serious and composed Angel. Compared to her sisters, Bra, Stocking, and even Pajama, who were blessed with full, mature figures –in order, ranging from Magumbo to handful– she came up noticeably short. Even the svelte, elegant Panty had something. Her? She was as flat as a board with all the curves of a Nevada road.

"Yeah, higher-ups get to go down there on occasion for private meetings with the big boss, Arthur Rock," her coworker elaborated, offering his hand. "Name's Adi by the way. Adi Dasler."

"Lin. Lin Germaine." She took it, her small, dainty hand vanishing into his.

He was tall, towering over her, and built like a quarterback, with glossy black hair and blue eyes, his skin a healthy tanned brown. Even by Heaven's standards he was quite the lean cut of–light glinted off the golden wedding band on his finger.

She grit her teeth a bit.

Lucky broad…

"Well Lin, Daten City is a big town with plenty of places to go… and plenty of places to avoid. Pro-tip: one of the latter is Rock Manor. Don't ever go there uninvited." Adi explained, and Lingerie perked up.

"Lemme guess, trespassing?" She asked as her cola dropped down from the machine. She reached down, grabbed it and began to sip.

"Yeha, Arthur is big on privacy. Helps that he can walk to work, but I remember a few colleagues of mine tried to get into the manor when a big-wig party was going on." Adi elaborated. "Mr. Rock didn't take too kindly to that…"

"Did they get fired?"

"That and more. Mr. Rock blacklisted them from ever working in Daten City again. Man has a lot of fingers in a lot of pies, so the saying goes."

"You mean he had his finger inside multiple pies." Lingerie corrected with a sip.

"Ah, well, either way." He flashed a big wide smile. "If you wanna get by here, just listen to me. I'll show ya the ropes."

Oh now he's patronizing her now? And showing off those glitzy perfect teeth? Hmmmph.

"Right." Lingerie nodded. "What else can you tell me about Mr. Rock?" She asked, eyes back up on the man.

"Man keeps to himself mostly. Comes around every now and then to ensure the ship isn't going full Titanic and what not." Adi shrugged. "Has a kid, but to be fair, we haven't seen much of him."

Briefers Rock, the Hells Monkey. "What do you mean? You haven't seen him recently or often in general?"

"Well, he usually goes to school but I haven't seen him take the bus." Adi went to the vending machine as Lin ogled his strong arms.

Great, now he's showing off those guns of his? What is he now, Beater?

"The CEO's son takes the bus?"

"You'd think he would take a limo to school but, nope. Hasn't taken the bus in a while. Then again, he is old enough to drive." Adi selected his option. "But I don't see any fancy cars pulling in and out of the garage, like, at all lately." Lingerie went to a side glance of the mansion again as Adi reached down to get his water.

Lucky, being able to resist the siren call of soft drinks. He probably thinks he's better than her. Lingerie rolled her eyes.

"How long has it been?" She inquired.

"I dunno… over a year and change? Or maybe he's away to some fancy prep boarding school. It's not really a subject you can broach with the higher-ups, so all we have to work with are rumors. If he is, about time I say. The Public Schools in Daten City suck." Adi laughed. "You take care now, Lin. I'll be over in Department A."

"Right. You too Adi." Lingerie replied as she looked to the manor below.

With Adi out of sight as he walked away, she got out her smartphone, tapping on a special app as it glowed a bright blue. Like a camera, the app brought up a unique screen as she looked over the house. She can see various mortal energies around other buildings but Rock Manor?

The haze of demonic energies leaked from it, all but confirming that it's the residence for the Hell's Monkey bloodline, on top of other things.

"A demon must have stopped by there a couple of days ago." She murmured, opening up her phone again into a notepad. "Demon by Rock Manor…" She walked off, whispering to herself.

She had to find a way to get into that manor. Her eyes caught a hint of movement before she departed the hallway with view of Daten City. She saw a van enter the complex of the manor, parking by one of the side roads that went within the compound towards a…

Loading dock?

Lingerie trotted around her floor, following the van's movements as it opened. She got her phone out, zooming in via the camera function.

"Dry cleaners huh." She mused, seeing clothes being ferried left and right.

She caught sight of some of the servant staff of the manor retrieving said clothing. Mostly butler/maid attire. She also caught the sight of other items being ferried into the van. Boxes. Many many boxes and… a very stained and crummy mattress. Someone's clearly been dating rosy palms without ever considering the mattress. Good for them, they have a way to bring about self-pleasure, an attribute she lacked.

She bit back an envious hiss, wanting to punch something.

Lingerie sighed, opening her notepad again. "Objects moving to and from the home and-"

She caught sight of some servants spilling a box, and she zoomed in. The boxes contents were… action figures? Of cartoonish looking ghosts, Ghostbusters, and a Starship Enterprise. Next came a photo, she saw red, blue, and blonde hair and some green blob but her camera's function couldn't quite pick it up.

What joy could be had in accumulating such quantities of vapid nonsense? Some, she surmised, possibly a lot. To find contentment in something so simple as a worthless purchase, both confused and frustrated her in equal measure.

"Nerd/Geek items being moved out of home via dry cleaning company. Getting rid of them?" She mused as she typed it in. Her phone's alarm went off and she perked up. Five minutes left till lunch. She got to another vending machine, selecting the option for a simple hot pocket with pepperoni within.

She adjusted her glasses, rubbing her side where her lingerie clung to her form under her business suit.

She'll have to continue her investigation later. If the Hells Monkey isn't home or present, it could complicate things, but Lingerie had to make sure. Had to get a closer look.

She'll have to find a way inside. Somehow…

(X)

Chuck panted as he scuttled through the woods, hopping over roots and rocks. This absurd body of his limited his speed to a frantic scramble of stubby limbs, but his pace was relentless and unchanging. Being a construct made of otherworldly energies meant very few things could tire him out. Humping a fire hydrant could. Or chasing for miles after a frisbee thrown by an Angel. But running to warn your friends?

That's small potatoes.

He saw the trees part, and he came onto a road. "Chuck Chuck?" He turned, seeing a wide open sign.

DATEN CITY, USA – 30 MILES

Wow he ran 30 miles? Take that Usain Bolt! Or any other fancy Olympian!

OTEN CITY, USA – 30 MILES

30 miles to Oten City? Which means-

"Chuck FUCK!" He cursed. He overpassed Dil. D.O. Heights by ten miles! He looked towards the direction of Daten City and got on a run along the side of the road.

Asphalt isn't as fun as the natural earth, especially to run on.

He had to hurry though! He couldn't afford any delays right now-

He heard honking, hooting and hollering as he turned.

Right as a biker gang came streaming down and Chuck squealed in pain as he was run over, crushed into green and purple mush over and over by motorcycles, dozens of them.

"Chuuu-huuuuck…" He groaned, feeling his regenerative body slowly come back together…

Before he was flattened by a big-rig truck and he felt himself skid against burning rubber and the asphalt. "CHHHHHHHCKKKKKK!"

And the big rig swerved as the constructs greasy innards coated half its wheels. The speeding semi jackknifed and tumbled over into oncoming traffic as other trucks and cars piled up into a fiery mountain of twisted metal.

Chuck paid it no, mind, focusing on regenerating even if it was painful as can be.

But he couldn't give up. He had to reach and warn the Sisters, now!

The green ooze splottered out of the wreckage as people began to leave their vehicles to see the bonfire the trucks had caused. Chuck wormed his way into the grassy shoulder and continued on as he began to regrow his limbs and organs, biting on weeds and plants to pull himself forward bit by bit.

His existence was pain as it was. Regenerating from any injury, never able to die until whatever higher power granted him his mercy. Normally, it was an unqualified curse, but now? He had to keep going, despite the pain, for the ones who showed him love and kindness.

After the Sisters were warned, he would reunite with Brief. He'd be more than happy to be a good boy for him. He deserved better than those bitch Angels, or anything else Daten City had in store for him.

The green blob that was Chuck crawled back into the woods, but stayed closer to the road, and began to make his way back towards Daten City…

An owl swooped down, clamping it talons into his back. His jaw reset and he reached up, grabbing the bird by the wing and hurling it away as it squawked and flew off in pain.

Just keep going. Just keep going.


So there you have it. Panty's debut in story and more context on what went on between her and Brief. In a nutshell: not good. More on Brief's mindset will be made in the next chapter or so.

Chuck is on his way to warn the Sisters, the Divine Garments are accomplishing one task at a time, with their eyes set on the Demon Sisters next. But with the Hells Monkey missing, how will Boxer react?

Find out next time, and a big thanks to WA for polish on this one. Hope you all enjoyed.
 
So I just binged through this over the last couple hours and I have to say that I really like the way you've merged the two universes here so far, I do think I'd like to see a bit more of Brief's perspective though I suppose that will come later when he's got a bit more agency as a character.

I noticed what you're doing with the Garment siblings as well, making them all representative of the Seven Deadly Sins, Panty and Stocking being Lust and Gluttony is obvious, especially with Stocking in that circle at the moment.

I'm gonna guess that Boxer's Pride, Pyjama is Sloth, Beater's Wrath and Lingerie being Envy, which leaves Bra as Greed?

Anyway, looking forward to more.
 
So I just binged through this over the last couple hours and I have to say that I really like the way you've merged the two universes here so far, I do think I'd like to see a bit more of Brief's perspective though I suppose that will come later when he's got a bit more agency as a character.

I noticed what you're doing with the Garment siblings as well, making them all representative of the Seven Deadly Sins, Panty and Stocking being Lust and Gluttony is obvious, especially with Stocking in that circle at the moment.

I'm gonna guess that Boxer's Pride, Pyjama is Sloth, Beater's Wrath and Lingerie being Envy, which leaves Bra as Greed?

Anyway, looking forward to more.
We will gain more insight into Brief likely after the next chapter or so. That's gonna be a big one for him now that he's at the hotel. And you have all the clues you have too as to why he's in hell.

And you would be correct about the Divine Garments and their embodiments.
 
1-6
1-6
Trigger Warning for this Chapter for sensitive subject matter. You have been warned.


Husk sat stooped behind the front desk, idly scrolling through Valentino's Variety Venue on his Hellphone. On the site were girls of every stripe: Hellborn, Sinner, some suspiciously royal-looking hoes with blurred out faces. As much as this squalid pit sucked the toes of a menopausal valkyrie, the boozy sphinx would freely admit that there was something for everyone down here, provided someone else could make a buck off it. For him, it was simply a matter of flicking through the pages until he found something that tickled his pud, rabbithole-ing from there. Today he was feeling adventurous.

He was reasonably certain he probably shouldn't be looking at porn while on the job, but he probably shouldn't be drinking either, so whatever. He took a slug from his labelless bottle of sour mash bourbon when there was some commotion at the door. A knock sounded and, as usual, Chuck appeared in front of it in a pillar of flames and glitter, swinging it open and giving her usual spiel. Excited chatter ensued, as it often did, her nigh-palpable sweetness about as welcoming and comforting to most demons as a gentle spritz of bear-spray.

Then, the babble ceased. Husk's ear twitched as Charlie's normally sweet chirping voice went low, flat with shock. Huh. That was weird. Could be trouble at the door.

Whatever.

He took another swig from the bottle, selecting a busty imp lady with what appeared to be a juicy russet potato shoved down the front of her daisy dukes; something different to spice up the day.

DING!

"Guh!" He grunted in surprise as Charlie rang the desk bell, quickly pocketing his smut-laden Hellphone. "What?!"

"Mr. Husk!" Charlie said, an uncharacteristic edge of tension in her voice, her smile strained. "We've got a new customer! Could you please log him into the roster?"

Customer?

For real?

The first legitimate customer that wasn't Angel Dust just looking for a place to room?

Charlie stood before him, two huge Hellhounds, a walking fridge of a male and damn well-stacked bitch, stood behind her. Since when did anyone actually sign up, much less Hellborn? "Uh… them, Chuck?"

Charlie glanced back at the Hellhounds before turning back to him, her smile faltering as she reached behind her. "No. Uhm, Husk, meet Briefers Rock."

She gently persuaded a small, skinny creature out from behind her. He was short by Hell's standards, maybe 5'6 or 5'7, and built like a pipecleaner doll, almost bouncing around inside his baggy green overalls. His face appeared remarkably humanoid, though it was half-encased in a ridiculous blob of curly muppet-orange hair.

"Uhh…" The little creature squeaked, waving stiffly with pink, clawless hands. "H-hello! Pleased t-to meet you, Mr. Husk."

Husk leaned in, eyes widening: this kid had no fangs. Had no claws. Not that he could see them, the surly drunk would bet his beleaguered liver that his ears weren't pointed, either. His skin was very light beige, with a dusting of honey-brown freckles. That kind of 'normalcy' alone was exceptional, but his eyes… his eyes, just barely visible behind his shag-curtain bangs, were a bright and lively green with… round pupils?

Was this kid a…?

"No fuckin' way," Husk muttered, glancing at his bottle of bourbon and back to the kid, shoving it away. "No more booze for me t'day."

"Husk," said Charlie, clearing her throat. "Now, I don't want to alarm you, but there's something you should know about Mr. Rock. Something everyone in the Hotel needs to know. After you add him to the roster, could you please send a general summons so we can all meet our new guest?"

"Uh, yeah…" Husk replied, entering the name 'Briefers Rock' into the roster before forwarding a general summons text to all the Hellphones on the Hotel's list. "Anything else?" No time to be surly.

"No, thank you, Husk," said Charlie as she led 'Briefers' and the Hellhounds out of the foyer. "Orientation will be in five to ten minutes, okay?"

"Gotcha," said Husk, watching as they left, grumbling to himself. It can't be. Ain't no way...

"I got a bad feeling about dis…"

(X)

Vaggie sat opposite the ominously normal 'demon' as he stared into the middle distance, a warm blanket over his slim shoulders and a small stack of papers on the table before him. She drew his attention with a click of her pen, handing it to him, her hand trembling ever-so-slightly. He was small, skinny, and not at all threatening. No claws, no fangs, no weird staticky aura, he was just… a kid. So where was this sick, cold clench in her guts coming from?

That was just it: He was just a kid.

No one Down Here was just a kid.

No one Down Here didn't have some weird, unnatural bent to their appearance, no outward manifestation of sin. Either he was doing a very good job of masking his aura, of altering his appearance, or he really was a… what, exactly?

Why did the first ever Not-Angel Dust client to have come to the Hotel… and be this?

He reached out and took the pen, his neatly trimmed nails thin and pale, his skin soft, plush, and pink. No scales to be seen, no hide, not even hint of anything resembling armor or aura-based protection. Just skin, soft and thin and vulnerable.

"Fill out all the lines," she heard herself say, automatically, impressed at how she kept the tension within her voice. "Be as honest as possible."

"Mhm." He scribbled away, slender frame moving about under the blanket as though it weighed a thousand pounds. "There are allergies in Hell?"

She smirked at this; this kid was a freshie! That had to be why he smelled so… "Yeah. It's Hell, of course there are."

"Uh…" He stared at the page for a moment, hesitating, his eyes peering out of his thick shaggy bangs. "Hayfever and penicillin?"

She wanted to laugh at this, but restrained herself. "I'd say stay outta Wrath in spring, but as a Sinner that won't be a problem for you. As for penicillin, well, medicine isn't exactly a thing Down Here, so you're good."

"Kay."

He filled out the rest of the papers in short order and she looked them over.

Name: Briefers Rock.

Age: 17. Height: 5'7/170cm.

Weight: 122lbs/55.4kg.

Hair: red.

Eyes: Green.

Cause of Death: …poor choice of friends?

Vague, but whatever.

His interests included… a laundry list of what Angel Dust would crassly dismiss as 'nerd shit' as well as 'ghosthunting/techno-occultism'. Suspected sins were listed as 'DK'. Don't know? That'll be fun to wring out of the cagey little demon. Fun like working out a kidney stone with a boxing glove.

"Okay, that should just about do it," said Vaggie, stacking the papers and getting to her feet. "I'll go enter this into the database and then we can see about getting you a room. Okay, Mr. Rock?"

"Okay, thank you," said Mr. Rock. "And, uh, my father's Mr. Rock. Everyone calls me Brief."

Vaggie nodded. "Alright, Brief. The name's Vaggie. I'm the administrator around her, but I'm also the stick to Charlie's carrot. If any of the creeps around here give you a hard time, you tell me and I'll straighten 'em out."

"Yes, ma'am," he said, his tone nervous. "Thank you."

The door swung open with a bang, making the bizarrely normal demon pert near jump out of his skin with a "GAH!" as Vaggie looked on, unimpressed. In walked Niffty, the Hotel's maid and resident maniac. In the little one-eyed bug's skinny claws was a tray bearing a steaming mug of cocoa and a few biscuits.

"Speaking of creeps…" grumbled Vaggie. "Cocoa?"

"Boss lady's orders, said the new arrival seemed a bit–" Her eye raced over, locking on to the new demon, a huge fanged grin spreading across her monocular face. "Ohhhh boooy…"

Brief blinked. "Uh… hi?"

"Madre dios… Niffty…" The one-eyed moth demoness said, sternly. "Just give him the cocoa and leave."

Niffty shot Vaggie a sour look before scuttling over with roach-like speed, causing Brief to jump and recoil as she set the tray down with a 'bang' before perching atop the desk in a snap and invading his personal space. The boy leaned back in his chair as though he was within kissing distance of a King Cobra. "Hi! I'm Niffty! I'll be your maid and bestest friend here!"

She extended her slender, carapaced hand, sharp little claws flexing. Brief regarded it for a moment before hesitantly taking it. "B-Briefers Rock. My f-friends call me 'Brief'. Pleased to meet you, Mrs. Niffty."

"Funny name!" She chirped, shaking his hand just a bit too vigorously, her hard-shelled fingers digging into his soft flesh. "And Mrs? No no no! Just Niffty! I'm single. Very single~ Teeheehee~" She giggled, her needle-sharp teeth on full display, her pupil a pinprick. Vaggie took a deep breath through her nose, glaring at the wiggling hips of the gremlin and getting a front row view of her backside. "Say, you got real soft hands! Do you moisturize? What kinda lotion do you use? Do you use lotion? Do you need lotion? Some boys gotta use lotion because they got circum–"

Vaggie walked over and picked her up by the scruff and tossed her out the open door, kicking it closed.

"See ya real soon, Briefy!" Niffty called out as the door swung shut. She heard a crash at the wall, followed by the sound of a cat wail. Somehow.

The white haired demoness locked it for good measure. She looked back at the perplexed boy and shrugged. "She's… mostly harmless. But lock your doors when you shower."

"Will that stop her?" Brief muttered eyes wide with trepidation.

"Probably not, she likes to 'clean the vents' in her off-time, but you can cut her off with a thrown pillow or towel in front of the grate." Vaggie sighed and shook her head. "You're safe here, don't worry, but you're gonna draw attention looking like that."

"Tell me about it," the boy grumbled as he looked to the side. "That was the third Sinner that looked ready to… do things to me."

"The third?" Vaggie asked, concern edging into her voice. "What happened? You okay?" She knows that tone, and she knew what entailed for fresh Fallers. They were called fresh meat for a reason, whether for cannibals, murders, or worse.

"Oh no, it's fine. Vortex saved me from two guys in Imp City when I landed here."

Vaggie blinked. "Imp City? Sinners tend to land in the Pentagram. P-City Central, usually."

"Well, I landed in Imp City!" Brief snapped, before sighing and rubbing his arm. "Sorry. It's a long story."

Vaggie opened her mouth to ask the obvious, absolutely vital question, but restrained herself. This boy clearly did not belong here. He didn't look anything like a Sinner, and he seemed like a good kid. The kind her… past self would prey on for an easy buck for her pimp and Sicarios. 'A long story'. Yeah. She believed that.

Vaggie sighed and walked over, patting him on the shoulder. "Hey, look. I know this all seems–is a little crazy, but you made the right decision coming here." She said, finding the words. "Trust me."

"But… no offense, Ms. Vaggie–" Brief said, shutting up when she raised her hand.

"Vaggie's fine. None of that 'Ms' bullshit," she said, before smirking. "But I'm not single, FYI."

"Okay, didn't ask–But anyway! Charlie is, ya know…" Brief said, twirling his hands around. "HIS Daughter, right? The Big Guy?"

Vaggie blinked, looking at the sheets he signed. "…You're versed in the occult, right?"

"I guess you could say that."

"Yeah, well, everything you've read is bullshit," said Vaggie, setting her hands on the table and leaning over him. "It's actually worse. Worse than you can imagine. However… see, Charlie's dad doesn't like this place; never has been. But he can't be seen as being upset or threatened by it, right? Pride and all that. So, he leaves it alone. He has to. No word of a lie, kid, this is the safest place in all of Hell for someone like you."

"S-someone like me?" Brief stammered, tensing up.

"Small, pretty, ignorant," said Vaggie, smirking, patting him on the shoulder as she walked around the desk. "The sooner we get you outta here, the better."

Brief chuckled weakly at this, nodding. "That, I can get behind."

"That's the spirit." Vaggie stood up and turned towards the door before stopping and turning back. "Drink your cocoa. This is just about the only place in Hell where hot drinks are actually hot."

[X]

The common room was well appointed, the various couches, wing-chairs, love seats, and chaise lounges arrayed in a crude semi-circle. Brief sat sandwiched between Nebula and Vortex on a loveseat, their combined bulk surrounding him like mother cows guarding a calf from predators. He'd admit, despite Ms. Charlie and Ms. Vaggie being nice, the other Sinners he'd met so far seemed to range from apathetic to… predatory.

Granted, he'd only met the two.

Sure enough, additional Hellions filtered in. A pair of short admittedly adorable goat creatures clip-clopped into the room, identical in form save for a few inverted colors and patterns. They regarded him with those weird horizontal pupils caprines had, their expressions shifting from curiosity to undisguised mischief.

"Bah…" One bleated, conspiratorially, pointing at the boy and then at the hellhounds flanking him.

The other one chuckled, nodding. "Bah-bah!"

Brief wasn't sure what they were saying, but was somehow sure it translated to 'new meat'.

Next was Mr. Husk, looking decidedly more sober. The sphinx-demon glanced over at Vortex and Nebula, his feline hackles rising as Vortex shot him a monocular glare and bared his fangs, Nebula casting her arm around Brief and pulling him close. Husk scoffed and rolled his eyes, moving for a wing-seat, but not before glancing at Brief, his orange-within-black eyes narrowing. Brief felt a chill race up his spine; drunkard or no, that demon was no fool.

Next was Ms. Vaggie, and under her arm was Niffty, the unnerving scuttling little maid. Vaggie set the smaller demon down on the couch opposite them in the semi-circle and sat down next to her. She muttered something in her ear. The little cyclops pouted and crossed her arms, looking over at the boy and winking at him. Brief wasn't sure how, but he could apparently tell right away when a cyclops was winking.

"Arright, arright!" An effete masculine voice called out, his accent that of a nasally Brookynite. "I'm here, so stop sendin' the texts already–" In walked a towering, slender demon of some stripe. Brief could only see six limbs, suggesting an insect, but the two-part body layout and ubiquitous white and pink fluffy fur strongly implied an arachnid. In overall appearance, the spider-demon was effeminate, dressed in a white and pink blazer with a bow-tie as well as a black high-cut miniskirt and knee-high kinkyboots. The spider looked around, his mis-matched black and yellow eyes wide with surprise. "Whoa. Th'fuck's up with the town-meetin'?"

"We gotta new customer, Angel," said Husk, jabbing a thumb at Brief. "Chuck wants to formally introduce us to firecrotch over there!"

The 8-foot tall demon streaked over to Brief and the hellhounds, towering over them, a fanged, gold-toothed smile on his face. "Heya cutie~"

Brief whimpered and recoiled; it was always unnerving to see something that size move that fast! Nebula and Vortex bristled and growled, moving in and squeezing him between them even more.

"Watch it." Vortex growled, while Nebula's hairs were on end.

"He's adorable! I want one!" Angel crooned, evidently unconcerned with the growling hellhounds, leaning forward. "Take 'er easy, kid. I'm friendly. Real friendly…" he bit his lip, eyeing him up.

Brief felt the gaze on his skin, crawling around like greasy little insects. Wasn't the first time someone looked at him like that, and that was before coming to Hell!

"Angel Dust," said Vaggie, her tone stern as she pointed to the chaise lounge. "Sit." She was glaring at him hard.

"Sit?" Angel Dust scoffed, jabbing a thumb at the snarling Vortex. "Do I look like a dog to ya, Snatch?"

Vaggie snapped her fingers and pointed to the lounge, her eye narrowing and glowing.

"Bah! Fine…" Angel scoffed, rolling his eyes and heading for the seat. "Don't have a rack-attack, Vag-Hag. There, see? I'm sittin' like a good widdle boi."

Lastly, was Charlie, her smile bright but brittle as she looked at the assembled demons, her red eyes falling on Brief, a furrow of concern on her brow. "Alright! Everyone's here! Great! Now, I have someone to introduce to the Happy Hotel crew!"

"What?" Angel said, looking about. "But what about Grins?"

"He's been here the whole fuckin' time; he always is," said Husk, his lip curling back from his fangs. "Carry on, Chuck."

"Thank you, Husk," said Charlie, walking over and extending a pale hand to Brief. "Now, let's all give a big Happy Hotel welcome to Briefers Rock, our newest customer!"

A low, droning greeting rose from the assembled demons.

"Another customer?" Angel grumbled. "Maaan… what with those guard dogs, I figgered Chuck went and got us some fancy twink stripper…"

"He look like a stripper to you?" Husk growled.

"Ever hear of tear-away coveralls?"

Brief looked at Charlie, his expression flat. The platinum blonde sighed, rubbing her temples.

"Ahem!" Charlie interjected, patting Brief on the shoulder. "Brief here is particularly motivated to seek redemption and get out of Hell. However, I thought it would be nice if we could introduce ourselves personally to make him feel at home. Who's first?"

Silence.

Charlie sighed, slumping a bit before stepping back and pointing at herself. "Hello! I am Charlie Magne, formerly Charlotte Morningstar. I'm the Princess of Hell, resident rehab expert, and proprietor of this fine establishment! It's my mission to reduce the population of Sinners by way of redemption and self-improvement! I believe that everyone Down Here has a spark of good in them, and despite what they may have done in the past, that no-one is beyond redemption. So long as you live here, Brief, you'll be safe and accepted, you have my word!"

Next was the goat demons, whom Charlie introduced as 'Razzle and Dazzle'.

"Bah bah, bah," said Razzle.

"Bah-bah baaah," said Dazzle.

Vortex cocked his head to the side. "Musical accompaniment?"

"Me next! Me next!" Niffty cried, hopping up and down. "Me me me! Hiya! My name's Niffty! We met before, though, so you already knew that. I'm the Hotel's maid, cook, and seamstress. My sins include wrath, envy, and murder. My interests include cooking, cleaning, ~boys~ and writing fanfics!" She zipped over to him, a large stack of paper in her hands, even Vortex and Nebula were put off by the little demon's speed and energy. "I've already written one about you, Briefy! In it, you fall madly in love with a beautiful one-eyed–"

"Thank you, Niffty," said Charlie, her expression flat and tone foreboding. "That will be all."

"I'll slide it under your door, later," whispered the manic little demon. "Also, I'd like to drop by and take your measurements."

"For… clothing?" Brief asked, hesitantly.

"That too, I guess, but mostly for my fanfic," said Niffty, grinning. "Specifically, how big is your–"

"Hey, everyone." Vaggie interrupted, pressing the bug-demon face-down into the couch cushions.

"Oh, there's that key I've been missing!" Nifty cheered, muffled by the cushions.

"I'm Vaggie. I'm the Hotel administrator, security advisor, and workplace consultant. My sins are 'cartel work' and all that implies. I like singing, dancing, and helping Charlie. Next."

"I guess that's me, then," said Angel Dust, clearing his throat and adjusting the cleavage-like outcropping of fluff on his chest. "Sup. I'm Angel Dust, Hell's most famous pornstar and prostitute. My interests are fightin', fuckin', gettin' paid, and doin' all the drugs. Ditto my sins. I got a pet pig named Fat Nuggets, and if I so much as hear anyone say 'bacon' within earshot of 'im, I'll install a new asshole in their face with a pickaxe! There. Howuzzat, Chuck?"

"Better than I expected," sighed Charlie, hand to her face. "…Sadly."

"Yer next, Mittens."

"Husk," said Husk, waving unenthusiastically before popping open a hipflask. "Doorman and bartender. Gamblin', cheatin', and drinkin'. Yadda yadda. And don't call me 'Mittens', hooer." He snarled with a pointed claw at the spider demon who scoffed. "Next."

All eyes turned to Brief, who fidgeted nervously before turning to Charlie, steeling herself upon seeing her hopeful, supportive smile and steeling himself. "Uh, hey everyone. M-my name is Briefers Rock, but everyone calls me Brief."

"Hello/Hi/'Sup, Brief," was the collective reply.

"Yeah, so, uh, I just got here a day or so ago," he said, rubbing the back of his neck. "What next? Oh! My hobbies are building and collecting models, playing tabletop games, watching sci-fi movies and researching and investigating the occult."

"Pfft! Nerd." Husk scoffed, gesturing broadly around them. "Occultist, huh? That why yer here? Didja draw up a few petagrams and sacrifice a goat or a baby or somethin'?"

"N-no! No, I…" Brief hesitated, centering himself and exhaling before looking around at the demons. "I-I don't know why I'm here. I don't belong here!"

"Haw!" Angel Dust barked, waving him off. "Ain't heard that one before! Put that on a t-shirt, kid, cuz ain't no-one thinks they belong in the Bad End!"

"Maybe so, but for me it's true! I don't belong here because…"

Brief raised his hand to his face and lifted his bangs. The demons gasped, sparkles hanging in the air as his bright green eyes met every pair – or lack thereof – in the room. His face was that of an extraordinarily handsome young man, a Human man, but that was not the source of the reaction. In the realm of Hell, no natural forms truly existed, all defiled in some subtle way by the corrupting energies. Now completely bare, radiating off this lad's face was the unmistakable natural form of a living Mortal. The light of one still within the sight of the Almighty, one the former Mortals instantly and instinctively recognized.

"…I'm still Human."

...

"Get the fuck out," said Husk, his eyes wide, harrowed.

"It's true," said Brief, shuttering his face behind his bangs once more. "I was brought here by–"

"No, seriously," snarled Husk as he stood, baring his fangs and pointing at the door. "Get the fuck out! Now! D'you have any idea what yer bein' here could mean for us?! Any demon who could bring one'a ya Down Here ain't no-one we want ringin' our doorbell!" Brief flinched, lip's puckered while Vortex glared at him. "And that goes double for you two mutts!"

"You callin my girl a mutt? Punkass." Vortex hissed standing up, his eye glaring hard at the Sphinx as Husk growled back, wings furled. Brief felt Nebula put an arm around him, for solace and support.

"As much as I hate to agree with Husk, he has a point," Vaggie turned to Charlie, her expression one of shock giving way to outrage. "Charlie, did you know about this when you let him in?"

Charlie folded her arms across her chest, nodding. "I did."

"And ya still let him in?!" Husk shouted, rounding on her. "Why?!"

The platinum haired girl walked over, going behind him and sitting where Vortex sat. Charlie cast an arm around Brief's shoulders, pulling him close. "Because he needed help."

The sphinx looked at her, mouth agog, before groaning and rolling his eyes. "Of fucking course…"

"Uh, hey?" Angel Dust raised his hand, pointing to the kid. "So Gorgeous Ginj here is a Human, yeah? So what? What's with all the hoopla?"

"Think with the big head, Bug!" Husk snapped, pointing at the ceiling and then at Brief. "Since when do livin' Humans show up Down Here? He's here because he got grabbed, grabbed by a demon what can visit the Mortal Realm! Something we can never do! That means Royalty, and Royals don't do somethin' for nothin' which means they'll probably want him back! What're we supposed to do when fuckin' Astaroth or some shit drops by to collect?!"

"Asmodeus, actually," said Brief, clearing his throat as his voice was hesitant. "H-he's the one who brought me here."

A deep, pregnant silence filled the air, all eyes on the boy.

"Asmodeus?" Angel croaked, his eyes wide. "Like, as in 'Ozzie' Asmodeus? As in the fuckin' Deadly Sin, King of Lust Asmodeus?"

"Uh…" Brief paused before nodding. "Yeah. No, uh, no real way to sugarcoat that."

"That's…" Husk said, hoarsely. "…Yeah."

"Okay," said Vaggie, briskly, getting to her feet and walking over to Brief and grabbing him by the elbow. "Sorry, Brief, you seem really nice, but out you–"

"–Go." Vaggie was sitting on the couch an instant later, her hands folded neatly on her lap, her eye wide in confusion. "Huh?"

Charlie was walking a confused Brief and his equally baffled hellhounds out of the common room and towards the main staircase. "Come on." Her voice was sweet and comforting. "Let's find you a room."

"When did we…?" Brief muttered, looking around. "Uh… yeah, okay. Sorry for all the trouble Miss Magne… I mean." his voice was waving. It's like this. Always like this.

It was the same as home. The same in school. The same when in Oten City trying to help the Sisters and Garterbelt against the Ghost Factories. His presence was nothing but a blight. A curse.

Charlie hugged him.

Brief went rigid.

"Nonsense!" Charlie chirped, smiling gently. "Any luggage?" She asked with a ruffle of his hair, smiling genuinely as her red eyes looked warmly into his green ones.

"Just what you see," said Vortex, scratching the back of his neck and turning to Nebula, whispering. "Weren't we just sitting down, babe?"

"She's fast…" Nebula said, smoothing out her frazzled hair.

"Whuh-Charlie!" Vaggie exclaimed, shooting to her feet. "You can't be serious! What if Asmodeus tracks him here?! Or worse! Your Fa-"

Charlie turned back to her outraged girlfriend, her smile sweet but her eyes glowing hellish red, her pupils orange with catlike slits for pupils. "We'll talk about this later, Vagatha."

The white haired girl froze.

"Come on Brief. Let's go." Charlie assured. As she took Brief's hand and led him deeper into the hotel, the two hounds on his tail.

His hand was in her's… he'd never felt this way before. Not with the Angels. Or the Sisters. Or anyone.

He felt, perhaps for the first time in his life, safe. Assured and secure as the daughter of the Morningstar guided him.

(X)

"Phwhoa…" Angel Dust said, a dumbfounded expression on his face as he glanced at Vaggie, whose expression was somewhere between utter dismay and hurt outrage. "Even I felt that."

"We're dead," said Husk, taking a heavy hit from his flask and placing his head in his claws. "We're so fucking dead oh my god oh my fucking god why is this happening fuck fuck fuck fuck!" He was bent over, panicking.

"Oh, Husker, you worry too much," said a jaunty, high-toned voice, crackling with static. "Why, this is the safest place in all of Hell!"

Husk turned around to see the tall, red shape of the Radio Demon, the Wendigo of Hell, the Overlord known as Alastor looming over him, his yellowed grin a lunette of fangs on his sepia face. "What do you know about this, ya grinnin' fuck?!" He stood right up, claw at his chin.

"More than you," said Alastor, chuckling and looking over at the staircase as Charlie and their new client ascended them. "But less than I'd like. Excuse me. I need to… observe our newest client~."

He vanished in a crackle of static. Leaving the remaining occupants to sit about in aghast silence. Vaggie stood there, stunned and silent as a statue.

"Wait, so is the strawberry pimp into voyeurism now?" Angel asked.

Husk fell back on his couch, grabbed his flask and chugged it straight up. "We. Are so… fucked."

"Dammit!" Niffty cried, throwing her printed fanfic to the floor. "Fucking canon changes! Now I'm gonna have to rewrite this whole thing!"

(X)

Brief breathed a quiet 'whoa' as he walked into his room. It was large, even by his standards, roughly 20 by 12 feet, with a queen-sized veiled bed and a pair of loveseats set in front of the three large windows, all in the similar style to the rest of the hotel.

"…And through here is your en suite bathroom," said Charlie, opening the door. "Full toiletries and walk-in rain shower with three settings."

"Pretty swank, eh, Brief?" Vortex said, whistling. "Brief?"

"Yeah, it's, uh, really nice!" Brief said, turning to face them. "Really, uh, really nice…"

"Are we seriously not going to talk about what just happened?" Nebula said, her arms crossed. "I mean, doesn't exactly seem like Brief's welcome here."

"Oh, don't worry!" Charlie said, waving her off. "It was just first impression jitters! They'll come around after! I just have to give them time to digest the info, then I can explain the situation better."

"B-but Ms. Charlie!" Brief exclaimed, pointing to himself. "They're right, aren't they? What if Ozzie comes here looking for me?"

"He won't!" Charlie said, chipper. "Trust me."

"I don't trust like that," said Nebula.

"Yula!" Tex exclaimed, scandalized. "That's The Princess of Hell you're yappin' at!"

"Well, it's the truth, Tex!" Nebula said, pointing at the floor and then at her. "That was almost a mutiny down there! Who's to say one of them doesn't try and sell Brief out to save their own miserable hides?"

"Look," said Charlie, her face set and stern. "I'm going to be blunt: that won't happen. Ozzie won't drop by and my friends and clients, despite their concerns, aren't going to risk escalating the situation. It's as simple as that."

Nebula waited, gesturing for her to continue. "…Oh? Do go on, please."

Charlie sighed and shook her head. "If Ozzie drops by here to grab Brief, if anyone here sells him out – which they won't – that means I'll have no choice but to involve my father. No one wants that. Not me, not them, and especially not Ozzie. Bringing a Human to Hell is a big no-no. The fact that my dad's not here already means he doesn't know. If he doesn't know, that means it was done behind his back. My dad might be the Prince of Lies, but that doesn't mean he takes kindly to getting bamboozled, especially by his senior staff. He'd be obliged to… make an example."

Nebula and Vortex exchanged nervous glances, with Vortex shrugging and gesturing at the Princess.

"Okay…" Nebula said, eventually, her tone far less dismissive. "That's a fair point."

"Don't worry!" Charlie said, smiling gently, walking over to them and taking their hands in hers. "That's the nuclear option. For now, our best bet is to get Brief settled and work on sending him home. Mr. Vortex, you work for Ozzie, yes?"

"Uh, yeah?" Vortex said, surprised. "How did you know?"

"Asmodean Crystals leave a distinctive energy 'smell'." Charlie turned to Brief. "And you. You tried to use a Goetian grimoire recently, right?"

"Yeah!" Brief said, his expression concerned. "But it didn't work! I tried walking through it and it was like there was a wall or something!"

"I figured as much," said Charlie, her hand to her chin. "Hm. That's tricky…"

"Do you know why he wouldn't be able to go through?" Nebula asked. "We're not really up to snuff on how this whole 'royal demon magic' stuff works."

Charlie sighed, shaking her head. "No. This sort of thing doesn't exactly happen, so I can't really say for sure. But if I had to guess, I'd reckon that, despite being a living Human, Brief here has some pretty serious sins to address."

"What?" Brief said, pointing to himself. "Me? Sins?"

Charlie nodded, gesturing to Nebula and Vortex and then to herself. "You see, Hellborn like us, we were born here. Hell's energies are integral parts of our beings, but Souls like yours, you were born in the Mortal Realm, your energies are different. The sins a Soul commits there are what binds them to Hell, they resonate, attach and intermingle. In your case, especially since you still have your Human body, it's those entanglements that's keeping you here, preventing you from passing back into the Mortal Realm."

"So… what?" Vortex ventured. "Brief has to, like, redeem himself, or something? Then he can go through?"

"That's the theory!" Charlie said, smiling. "We put Brief through the program, redeem his sins, free him of Hell's grasp, and bing-bang-boom! Back he goes!"

"Theory?" Nebula asked, skeptically.

"Uh…" Charlie deflated someone, smiling nervously. "Yeah, I haven't, uh, exactly redeemed anyone…" Nebula, Vortex, and Brief stared flatly at the Princess of Hell. She rallied quickly, standing up straight and pumping her fist. "Yet! But I'm confident that this will work! Once we sort out Brief's sins, there'll be nothing holding him here!"

"But…" Brief said, quietly. "I don't even know what my sins are! I've always tried to be a good person, or at the very least not a bad one. I mean, what even constitutes a sin Down Here, anyway?"

"Oh ho ho~ My boy…" A low, crooning voice sounded from behind him. "Don't you know that God hates a coward?"

Brief yelped and spun around to see a tall demon towering over him. He was slender and tall, at least seven feet, dressed in an immaculate red pinstripe suit. His skin was sepia brown, his hair red with black highlights, seamlessly merging with a pair of tall pointed ears, between them two multi-pointed black antlers jutting from his mane. His eyes were red-within-red, leering down at the small Human terrible, predatory glee, his mouth twisted into a wide, yellow-fanged grin. Brief gulped.

"HOLY SHIT IS THAT–?!" Vortex exclaimed, his eyes wide as his ears went flat, his hand going to his Bowie knife and whipping it out.

"Alastor," Charlie grumbled, her arms folded across her chest. "I was wondering when you'd show up."

"Ah, my dear…" Alastor chuckled, his aura glowing dim crimson, his eyes shifting into red radio dials. "I've been here the whole time."

Nebula and Vortex growled and bristled, reaching over and grabbing the petrified Brief, pulling him to their side. Charlie, for her part, seemed more annoyed than anything. "So, you're all caught up?"

"Indeed." Brief raised an eyebrow. Why is his voice changing from normal to static like?

"Thoughts?"

"While my opinion on the subject of redemption remains the same, Ms. Magne," said Alastor, static crackling behind his words as he strolled over to the terrified trio, his hands behind his back. "However, your assessment of the situation is surprisingly well developed. Just one hiccup, though." And now it's back to normal?

"And what's that?"

Alastor appeared behind the huddled trio, his arms elongating grotesquely as he pulled them into a crushing embrace, his hideous taloned hand reaching up and pinching a petrified Brief on the cheek. "Why him?"

Charlie reached over and slapped his hands away from the terrified three. "What do you mean?" She asked, glaring up at the demon.

"Is this actually fucking happening right now." Vortex whimperer. Nebula was shaking while Brief was looking side to side.

"I mean just that, Ms. Magne." Alastor teleported to her side, looking pomp, proud and proper. "Just what about this muppet-faced mophead has Ozzie so ruffled? So ruffled he'd arranged to have a Human brought to Hell behind your father's back? Why, if he was so hot to trot on the idea to begin with, perhaps he'd be inclined to seek desperate measures to procure him?" Alastor said, turning to face Brief, looming over the Human with that fanged grin. "So, I ask, Mr. Rock. Why you?"

Brief gulped, seeing those demonic red eyes bore into him. "I, uh, I-I…"

He looked around at the assembled demons, two – perhaps three – of which were his friends, his protectors. How much longer did he think he could keep it a secret, especially with that red grinning nightmare lurking around? "Uh, excuse me, who are you again? I thought Charlie was the owner of this place."

"Quite true, my little friend," Alastor oiled as he paced around the bedroom. "I am, you could say, a very close investor in this fine establishment. And you, my good fellow, are our second-ever client!" He put a hand on his shoulder, squeezing lightly as Vortex growled again at the contact. "I need to know if my investment is getting a good return, you see. Besides, I played a significant role in helping Ms. Magne get this humdinger of a circus act off the ground! Didn't I, 'your highness'?"

Charlie rolled her eyes. Brief looked back at her, and she sighed. "Alastor did help with this place, that's true. Think of him as a sort of stakeholder? Brief, you can tell me what happened, I promise that not one word of it leaves this room."

"Okay…" Brief said, sighing. "I'm a descendant of the Hell's Monkey."

Charlie stared at him, silent, her eyes wide. Alastor loosed a low, bubbling chuckle, standing up straight as his chuckle rose into high, merry laughter that slowly cracked and broke, throwing his head back in a hair raising cackle, hand over his eyes. Vortex and Nebula glanced at one another, confusion clear on their faces.

"The what now?" Vortex muttered, clearly worried at the reactions of the other, powerful demons in the room.

"What's the 'Hell's Monkey', Brief?" Nebula asked.

"Centuries ago, on Earth," said Charlie, her voice low. "A pact was made between seven Humans and the Seven Deadly Sins. In exchange for eternal success and prosperity in the living realm and in Hell when they pass on, the descendants of these Humans will bear the mark of Sin on their bodies. They accept this with the knowledge that one day, on Judgement Day, any bearing the mark will be used to open the Gates of Hell and usher in the end of days," she muttered, and Brief gulped.

"Okay… that is new to me." Brief said. Corset always said he was the descendant of whatever the Hells Monkey is, but the tool never got into the details. 'Figures the Princess of Hell would be up to snuff with all this stuff!'

"Oh." Nebula turned back to Brief, her eyes wide with shock. "I see."

"Guess that'd be why Ozzie wants him, huh?" Vortex said, casually. "To, like, bring about the apocalypse or something?"

"No, he's going to go shopping!" Alastor said, snickering. "What a fun day this is turning out to be."

"Yeah, I figured…" Vortex said, patting Nebula on the shoulder. "'Scuse me, babe."

With that Vortex eye rolled up and he keeled over backwards, falling to the floor with a thud.

"Night night, Texxy…" Nebula murmured, stunned.

"Okay, so… uh…." Charlie said, rubbing her temples before setting her hands together, touching her fingertips to her lips, forcing a smile. "Well! Thank you for sharing that with me, Brief. That certainly, uh, explains things."

The boy cringed, clearly seeing her starting to feel overwhelmed. Just like the ones downstairs. "I'm sorry for causing so much trouble." Again.

"Hey…" Charlie said, reaching over, grabbing him by the shoulders as he looked right into her eyes, emerald meeting ruby. "We're going to get through this. I was just… a little surprised." She looked to the side. "But considering your lineage and whatnot, it makes a lot more sense now. But Brief…" She smiled warmly and Brief felt that tide of emotion swell within him, so close now, battering against that numb plug he felt at his core. "I will help you get back home. No matter what."

Brief felt his eyes get wet. And he needed… he needed this warmth.

A sob choked out from inside him as he hugged her tight as he felt her hand pat his head.

When was he last hugged like this? Not at the height of awkward teenage infatuation and lust like with Panty. Or when Loona was blasted drunk? No…

Just the warm embrace of another person, someone who wants to help him. Someone who's known him for all of half an hour, learned of his crazy, dangerous, apparently cursed bloodline. Someone who would, by any sane metric, been well within her rights to throw him out on his ear. And yet here she was, ready to face literal Hell for him.

"It's gonna be ok," Charlie murmured, smiling, patting his back.

Brief… didn't remember ever being hugged like this.

"Ahhh… the warm and fleeting tides of crass sentiment. Oh, the sickening humanity~" Alastor droned, hand to his forehead in a maudlin swoon. Brief and Charlie looked up at the red haired demon, Brief could feel her irritation rise even with her arms around him. "Of course that does beg the question, my friend, how did you come down here in the first place and what manner of sin did you commit?" He loomed over them, leering. "I have a pretty good idea as seeing the worst in people is my favorite pastime. Which is it? Wrath? Did you paddywhack your school chums after one too many swirlies? Envy, perhaps? Did your crush fall for the star quarterback and you gave her a fond farewell? Oh! I know~ If Ozzie's after you, it must be lust! Maybe you're a monkey in–"

(X)

"–more ways than–oh?"

Alastor blinked, looking around at the Hotel's parking lot he was suddenly standing in. The door to the Hotel opened, standing in it was Charlie. Eyes red and yellow, blazing like fire as she brought her fingers to her lips, making a zipping motion, followed by a silent challenge with her eyes. 'Got it?'

Alastor grinned, cocking his head to the side.

Horns erupted from her crown as she smashed her fist into her open palm with a thundercrack. She shook her head, glaring daggers into him.



"Fair enough." Alastor turned about and strolled off, twirling his cane as he hummed a jaunty tune.

Definitely Lucifer's daughter, that one. There was a time and place for everything, and here and now was not so for winding up Charlie's new pet monkey.

Still…

Alastor smiled as he faded into the darkness. "This is going to get entertaining tout suite, and no mistake! I wonder how you will manage, Ms. Magne, mon chéri." He chuckled as he went on a pleasant afternoon stroll.

(X)

Charlie took a deep breath. The sooner she can put a Kibosh on Alastor's mouth the better. This wasn't just any Sinner, after all, a fallen Soul who knew full well what their sins were. This was a scared, frightened Human kid. A delicate situation if ever there was one.

She turned back to Brief, and to the two hounds as they sat on the bed in the bedroom.

"Will he.. be a problem?" Nebula asked, going up and placing her hand affectionately on the orange haired boy's shoulder. "I-I mean… it's the Radio Demon…"

Charlie smiled, shaking her head. "Not while I'm around. And don't listen to what he says. He just wants to get a rise out of people." She clapped her hands, beaming. "Now, let's have a talk!" She went back to her desk, the hounds and Brief following after, sitting on the sofa opposite her. "Now, despite being a colossal asshole, Alastor did have a point. This process is, by its very nature, extremely personal. No two people are alike and neither is their treatment, so it is very important that we start from a place of honesty. Brief, you seem like a wonderful young man, very polite and gracious, with a gentle heart and a loving Soul. But you're here for a reason, there's no doubt about that. Something is keeping you here and if you want to leave, we have to address it. Do you understand, Brief?"

(X)

Brief looked to Nebula and Vortex, the male hound nodded and patted him on the shoulder as she took his hand in hers. "Yes. Uh, but… I don't know what–"

'Oh, but you do, don't you?' Brief thought, that harsh, acid voice bubbling up from within him. 'You know. You know, you just don't want to tell them. You don't want to think you're some sad, mopey loser whose own father could give two shits about. That you're some Priest's boytoy! And don't get me started on that blonde angelic whore!'

Shame and rage bubbled up within him, his hands balling into fists on his lap. "I don't…"

"Brief?" Nebula said, concerned. "Are you alright?"

'Alright, she says!' That Voice scoffed. 'I'm a skinny dork with a magic cock who's stuck in Hell! I'm an incel in all but having my cherry popped by that slut I devoted my heart and soul to! I've got the Demon King of Lust searching for me, presumably to use me to open the Gates of Hell and bring about The End of FUCKING DAYS! No, Nebula, I am not 'alright'! And the only way out of here is to tell the only people who seem to care about me… that.'

His mind went back to that night. That night on the roof of Rock Manor. The days, weeks, months of heartbreak leading up to it. Sure, he was in Hell because Corset had ambushed him up there, opening the portal before wrestling him in. But he hadn't chased him there, like some slasher villain. Brief was already on the roof when the cenobite wannabe showed up.

He was already falling when he was grappling with the demon.

He had wished he hadn't opened that portal.

"I…" Brief muttered. "I wanted to kill myself."

There was silence, Nebula gasped, both hands over her mouth while Vortex remained silent, only sighing deeply through his nose, shaking his head.

Charlie was silent, her eyes on him. Red and orange but she had a hand reach out to grasp his from across his desk.

"Brief…" she took a deep breath herself, doing her best to remain steady.

"I-I-I tried to, but Corset, one of Ozzie's minions, showed up. That's why I'm here." Brief said, tears starting to stream down his freckled cheeks as he grew manic, his voice frantic and rising. "That's why I'm stuck here! That's why I can't go back! It's a sin, isn't it? I may have not have done it but I ACTED on it isn't it! It's cowardly and pathetic and God hates a–"

Brief was silenced as two pairs of furry arms, one soft and one strong, wrapped around him, Nebula and Vortex pulling him into a warm, smothering hug. Even Charlie was surprised before a warm smile crept across her face.

"I'm weak…" Brief uttered. "A coward…"

"Shh…" Nebula hushed, soothingly. "It's gonna be okay, Briefy. You're gonna be okay…"

"We got you man." Vortex whispered. "We got you."

Brief was stunned, unable to process as Charlie had his hand in her's.

"He's right. We will help you through this Brief." Charlie murmured. "One step at a time."

Brief was silent, closing his eyes and crying as she held onto his hand. "We will redeem you." She promised. "I swear on it."

"We'll help, too. However we can." Nebula added. "Won't we, Tex?"

"Damn right." Vortex looked down at the short boy before turning back to Charlie. "So… do we need to fill out anything? He's getting this room, right?"

"Correct! IT's right next to my own in fact!" Charlie winked as the boy perked up. "And, while you're only our second client in this Hotel, I know for certain that you want to get better. I'll help you in any way I can."

"Charlie… Yula… Vortex…how can-" He sniffled, shuddering before he took a gulp. "How can I ever th-thank you?"

"By getting better and getting home. If you need us, just howl." Vortex added as the hug was parted and Brief took a big sigh, eyes closed. He reopened them and turned to Charlie, green eyes wide. "Okay. I… need help. I admit it. A-and I want to get better, but I don't know how! Will you help me?"

"Of course." Charlie took out a form and began to sign it. "Alright, I'm gonna fill this out, then you can fill this out with your signature marked here." She indicated a spot on the form. "And Mr. Vortex and Nebula, you can fill in these as points of contact." She handed the form to the group as Brief began to fill in his signature.

"I'd prefer if we kept our contact to a minimum, your highness." Vortex stated. "Ozzie's working with the Vee's, so smartphone communique…" he waved his hand in an "eh/iffy" sense.

Charlie blinked, and nodded. "I understand. I do have a landline here." She gestured to the deskphone. "Do you have one at your home?"

"Never saw the point of one, 'til now." Nebula smiled, ruffling Brief's hair as the boy handed her the form.

"We're also setting up private email accounts to use just on landline computers. As long as we don't use that email on our phones, Velvette can't backdoor her way in." Charlie nodded as Vortex explained more their plan as she wrote it down on a notepad.

"You guys have this figured out. I'm impressed." She smiled as Vortex rubbed the back of his head. Not every day a Hellhound gets praised by the Princess of Hell.

"Thank you kindly, your highness." Vortex added. "We'll fill in the dummy emails for you as well and-" His phone buzzed in his pocket and he jumped, and he sighed.

"Fuck, work." He grabbed a different looking smartphone. "Ma'am? Yes. Yes. I'm–" He winced, Brief could hear a lady's voice on the other end, sharp and pitchy with tension. "Well, I'm in a bit of a family thing at the moment–" His eye went to the group as Nebula began to sign it, but she was glaring at the work phone. Vortex nodded. "Yes, I know him. What, again? Right. Yes ma'am. I may be a bit late though, gotta drop off Nebula and-" He rubbed the pinch of his snout. "Triple Overtime and I'll be there." More voices, this one sounded affirmative. "Alright. See ya soon." He hung up. "Whelp, Verosika wants me on hand for a recording sesh and she's not taking no for an answer. Your Highness, if it's too much to ask, can you drop off Nebula at my home?"

"Fucking gonorhea-riddled skank," Nebula huffed, lips fleering back in a snarl.

Charlie smiled and nodded. "My chauffeurs will get her home safe and sound!"

"Thank you, Your Highness," said Vortex, bowing. "For everything."

With that, Vortex took his leave, pausing at the door to smile at Brief, shooting him a thumbs-up and a wink. Brief smiled softly, returning the gesture, lifting up his bangs so that Tex could see him wink. The Hellhound chuckled and left.

The two little goat demons, Razzle and Dazzle entered the room and escorted Nebula to the door. Just before she left she rushed over and scooped him up into a crushing hug, nuzzling his cheek.

"I'm so proud of you, Brief," she whispered in his ear. "Admitting that took courage."

Part of Brief felt like scoffing at this, but he returned the hug, squeezing back. "I'll need all the courage I can muster. Thanks Yula, I mean it. You and Vortex, I can't thank you enough."

"Thank us by getting home, baby," said Nebula, setting him down and rustling his hair. "We'll visit as often as we can."

Brief nodded, smiling. "See you then."

With one last sad little smile, Nebula walked out the door. Brief heaved a heavy sigh, walking over to a chair near by and sitting down. Charlie sat across from it, as the room did have a little table.

"Long day?" Charlie said, amused.

"Long week," Brief groaned, sinking into the chair. "I feel like I haven't slept in a year."

"Well, rest up and settle in," said Charlie, walking over to her desk to collect some paperwork. "How about I show you to your–"

Brief was slumped on tne thable, snoring softly. Charlie smiled and walked over, gathering him up in her arms. An instant later she stood before the bed. With a gesture, the blankets rolled back and the pillows fluffed. She set the passed out Human boy down on the soft mattress and tucked him in. He muttered something and settled in, turning on his side.

"Welcome to the Happy Hotel, Briefers Rock," Charlie whispered as she exited the room, switching off the light. "Enjoy your stay."


And there you have it. The reason why Brief is in Hell, because after Panty's betrayal and his father's negligence, losing a year of school and Garterbetl in general. He had enough. He just wanted it to end.

Unaware that even Corset was alive and caught him as he fell, and Corset's quick thinking opened the portal to Hell, leading us into the Prologue.

@Wr1teAn0n did this one with help, and I envisioned this going about differently a while back but he did it justice. Better than I could. BEtter that Brief's confession be in the presence of people who were concerned for his well being than in a therapy session with the other Sinners(and Alastor would no doubt dogpile, but as you can see, he has a good idea why he's in Hell).

We are using A24 show designs for the Hazbin Cast, so Charlie has the Red Eyes and her red suit here.

As for Brief's mindset and the confession. WA did a good job on that front and I will openly confess that I had a similar experience years ago back in college. Although I wasn't looking to end my own life, I was doing self harm. It was a low point too. My grades were bad. My sleep was borked. I was fucked over by three girls I tried asking out for dates but they wound up ghosting me. I found solace in a family I had known up there and they gave me comfort and support, and we are long time friends to this day as they were my family-away-from-my-family so to speak(I'm from California, I went to school in Utah). So part of this story is largely thereauptic for me and in some ways I can sympathize with Brief in being janked around.

Girls more these days are more like Panty or Stocking, when we should have girls more like Charlie, Yula, or form my other works: Yamato or Momo. They're becoming such a dying breed...

Anyways, I hope you enjoyed this. I would say we are a third of the way through Purgatorio so far. Hope you all get to see how Brief and the Hazbin cast mingle.

We'll see you all in the next one.
 
1-7
The atmosphere surrounding the hotel was heavy. In all her time as senior staff, Vaggie had never felt such an aura around the place before. It was usually light and high-spirited, or chaotic in the goofiest fashion possible. Husk and his churlish alcoholism. Angel and his wanton, debauched dumbassery. Niffty. Just… Niffty. And, of course, Alastor, for whom upsetting the apple cart was a cherished hobby.

On one hand, Vaggie was happy – no – elated to get a new client, an actual client, and not just some feckless whore sponging for free room and board. This would have been cause for celebration except for just one teensy-weensy, but ever-so-crucial tiny, little detail: the new client just so happened to be Human. A living flesh-and-blood-still-in-the-sight-of-God Human. The implications alone were horrifying; when the list of likely outcomes starts with 'a King of Sin kicks down the door' and only gets worse from there, it was time to reevaluate the hotel's open door policy. The kid had to go!

Vaggie actually agreed with Husk, something she never thought possible, but then a Homo Sapiens in Pandemonica will do things to a demon.

But, of course, Charlie would have none of it. She led the brat upstairs with all the tenderness of a mother lion scooping up her cub… with jaws that could crush bones like rice wafers.

She had called her Vagatha, eyes alight, red-and-gold. Her voice had been that same sweet hightoned chirrup, but dragged across her soul like a coarse holystone across a ship's deck.

Charlie only ever called her that when in private, in the heights of intimacy… or when she was putting her foot down. No. Charlie had put her foot down before without using the V-word. That back there was Charlie stomping the discussion's skull against the curb.

She found herself walking down the corridor after her seemingly interminable ride up the elevator. The tingly feeling of being watched was absent, likely due to Alastor having a new, much more interesting bug to ogle. Out the window, she could see Razzle and Dazzle get into the limo with the female hellhound, Nebula. The heavy duty Jeep that Vortex fellow went off in a different direction. They must have resolved their business here.

She finally got to the big door down at the end of the hall, noticing something new about the door next to Charlie's suite, on it was a placard that read: OCCUPIED – B. ROCK.

Vaggie bit her lip anxiously, her hand rose to the door and knocked.

"Come in." Charlie's voice came from within and Vaggie opened the door, stepping inside. Charlie looked up from her desktop computer, both eyes locked onto Vaggie's one, her posture becoming less open and friendly in some undefinable way.

"Hey, Vaggie," she murmured, turning back to the screen.

"Charlie. I want to talk about-"

"I know what you want to talk about," Charlie replied, not bothering to look up as Vaggie advanced. "The answer is no."

"Charlie. Look. I get it. He's…. he's a good kid. But he's Human. A LIVING Human." Vaggie urged.

"Is he? Hadn't noticed," Charlie said, frown evident on her face as the Moth Demoness ran her hands through her white locks. "What's your point?"

"Charlie, think! This isn't Helsa or the Vees or any two-bit Overlord wannabe! That kid belongs to King Asmodeus! The literal Embodiment of Lust! I know that he won't mess with you directly, but Charlie, what if…" Vaggie gulped. "He goes to your father?" She put her hands on her desk. "If there's one thing I know about your Dad: the only thing he hates more than God, is humanity!"

Charlie rubbed her eyes, sighing. "Vaggie…"

"If your Dad finds out that Brief is here, I'm sorry Charlie, but Embodiment of Pride or not he WILL come down like the hammer of a small-'g' god!" Vaggie said. "Brief might be a good kid who hugs puppies and farts rainbows, but he's… trouble. Big trouble, even for you. What about your plans to rehabilitate Sinners? To stop the Exterminations? All we've struggled and worked so hard to create will all be for nothing and I-I can't…" She took a deep breath, steadying herself. "I can't let your dream die just because of one kid who fell in with a bad crowd."

"That's funny," Charlie said, the flatness of her tone hurt. "I recall you telling me that you wound up Down Here because you 'fell in with a bad crowd'." She leaned back in her chair and looked at her, Vaggie felt ice lace through her guts. "If you stay, he stays."

"I did that to survive."

"So did he."

"He was younger than me when I came down here!" Vaggie barked. "I had to do what I had to do just to put food on the table and to not be… thrown into those Jungle Camps!"

"And did you survive, Vaggie?" Charlie asked, and Vaggie gripped her fist.

No, she hadn't. She remembered how she died. Sleazing up next to her favorite Sicario after she had stolen some dumb rich kid's money in Cali with promises of love. When that hurt doe-eyed gringo found out, he confronted her and she had some of the other Capos beat the entitled whimpering one percenter shit into a coma. Problem was, said newly-minted vegetable was the son of an ambassador from a meaner, richer and more powerful country, there on vacation. Money, wrath, and diplomatic immunity were one Hell of a combination, and she quickly wound up with some mud–and a bullet–in her eye and left in a ditch.

She frowned and rubbed her aching eyepatch. "Listen… I'm saying this for us. I don't want what we've been working so hard for to be undone just because you don't understand the risks!"

"Don't understand the…?" Charlie chuckled mirthlessly and shook her head. "Vaggie, Brief being here is much more dangerous than you can even imagine."

"What, really?" Vaggie said, confusion giving way to outrage. "Then why is he still here?!"

"Because he needs help, Vaggie." Charlie said, her tone cool but her eyes glowing red and gold. "He doesn't belong Down Here. More than anyone who has walked through our doors, or maybe even all of Hell, Brief needs this chance to be redeemed. He was dragged down by a Demon, against his will. He didn't choose any of this!"

"Oh for–who cares?!" Vaggie barked back, feeling her patience beginning to fray. "Why are you so ready to sacrifice everything we have accomplished for your dream for some kid?!" She shouted. "What makes him so fucking special?!"

"He's a Key Vaggie."

The Moth Demoness blinked. "…A key to what?"

"He's the latest in the bloodline that made a Pact with Asmodeus," said Charlie, delicately setting her hand to her forehead. "For thousands of years, his bloodline has borne the mark of sin, the Hell's Monkey, and so does he."

Vaggie blinked. "I am so lost." Hells Monkey? Charlie sighed, looking up to the ceiling as she remembered.

"It's a long story, but… cliffnotes: around the time Sumeria began to rise, seven Humans performed a ritual and summoned the Seven Deadly Sins. In exchange for power and prosperity in life and after, they cursed their bloodline with the Hell's Monkey, the ultimate Pact between demons and mortals. In exchange for the Sins' cooperation, they would ensure the curse would bear fruit. They would be blessed with immense wealth and power in life, but condemned to Hell upon death regardless of their deeds in life, so long as they kept their bloodline going and procreating, the curse would carry over. Gaining in strength and potency, fermenting like wine. After six thousand years of arranged marriages and arcane rituals, the Key was finally born… in Brief." She locked eyes with Vaggie. "He's the Key to the Gates of Hell, the key to the Living World."

Vaggie realized her jaw was hanging open like a hooked trout and shut it with a 'clack'.

"Wait… Asmodeus wants a Key from Hell to Earth for… what? Why would he want to open the Gate?"

"Vaggie," Charlie said, flatly. "A King of Hell wants to open a gateway to the Mortal Realm. Do the fucking math!"

Vaggie froze. All those Sinners. All of the worst people humanity has to offer, now immortal and replete with superhuman abilities, numbering in the billions, all descending upon Earth…

"Heaven would have to respond." Vaggie fell to her seat. "It'd be war."

"No, it would be The Final War. The Trumpets from On High would sound, and the End of Days would begin," Charlie finished for her. "Judgement Day."

Vaggie's hands rose to her face. She was unable to speak. "Fuck… Madre Dios… So… what do we do?" She asked, looking helpless. In need of guidance. And her girlfriend looked back, resolute and determined.

"We help him. We give him the chance at redemption that he deserves," Charlie said. "I won't turn him away. I won't abandon him. Just as I won't turn away you, or Angel Dust, or even Alastor. It would go against everything I stand for. That, and, y'know, averting the apocalypse." She got up, walking around the desk, setting a hand on her shoulder. "Vaggie, I'm sorry I was… stern back there."

Vaggie sighed. "No, Charlie I… I'm the one who should apologize. To you and to Brief. I didn't know and…" She looked back up at the red suited Demon Princess. "I'm scared, Charlie. Brief being here… what if Alastor wants to rock the boat just for fun and-"

"He won't. I made sure of it. Besides, it's more fun for him to watch us squirm with the sword of Damoclese swinging overhead… I know his type." Charlie smiled and she sat down beside her, placing her hand over Vaggie's. "Husk won't say a peep, he knows what'll happen if word gets out. I'll give Angel a little heads up, he knows who butters his bread." She smirked. "Right now, I could use your help in getting Brief to heal. I can't do it alone, and I would love your input and advice. Brief needs friends, and he needs comfort and love. He has the building blocks, we just need to build him up."

Vaggie looked back, and her hand enclosed around Charlie's own. "I think I can do that. I'm still nervous about all this but… we'll do it together." She smiled back.

"Thank you Vagatha…" Charlie cupped her cheek, her eyes warm as she leaned in, their lips meeting in a quiet kiss.





"Yes yes yes, we can arrange the shipment down to Envy in a fortnight." The King of Lust, Asmodeus droned into his phone as he lay in bed. Fizzarolli was busy snoozing up beside him, one eye cracking up. "Mammon wants more of those Glory Hole Stations? For fucks sake… Tell him he's paying up front this time! I've had it up to my choker with his penny pinching bullshit!" Fizzarolli craned his head around, seeing the Demon Rooster glare at his phone. "And if he gets uppity he can bitch to me directly! Now get to it." He hung up, and collapsed onto the pillows. "Mmmnngh… this is too early for this shit…"

"You could always let it go to voicemail, Ozzie," Fizzarolli oiled, his black mechanical arm going up to scratch the side of his lover's face. "Let those drones down below handle all that shit."

"I know, but it's just kicking the can down the road, though." Ozzie grumbled. "I'd rather get it over with now…" He looked to the ceiling. Fizzarolli smirked as he had his other hand snaked under the covers. The Demon King let out a coo as he smirked down at his tiny lover. "Easy there, Fizzy Frog, I don't have a morning wood just yet~"

"How about I start going green and get to plantin' then? Then I can really hug that big fat sequoia of yours~" Fizzarolli licked his lips as Ozzie chuckled. "Oh? Looks like I gots me a green thumb!"

A rumbling sound came from the Rooster as he winced. "Mnnngh… in a bit. I'm a bit hungry, though. Let's eat a little first. I gotta keep up my strength if I'm going to keep up with you."

He got out of bed, the cyborg Imp's arm wound back to his socket as he watched his towering lover don his robe and saunter into their penthouse suite.

Asmodai Tower on Tobit and Talmud, the tallest, girthiest skyscraper in Lust, complete with twin spherical factories nestled at the base. Fizz had always found the phallic architecture a bit on-the-nose, but in an amusing way. Ozzie's entire sextoy empire was based from here, and he ran his operations like clockwork. Or rather, like cockwork.

Heh, cockwork. That's going in his next bit.

"Sooo, whatcha hungry for Fizzy~?" Ozzie asked as he got to the kitchen, grabbing some eggs. "I can whip some steak and eggs."

"When have I ever said no to a thick cut of meat and… uh… yeah, no, there's no way to make scrambled eggs sexy. Gimme the meat, though!" Fizzarolli chuckled as he lanked onto the towering chair at the table, watching Ozzie cook. A man that can cook well is rare, especially in Hell, and Ozzie, for all of his musical and sexual talents… was one helluva cook.

"Oh baby, you're gonna need every bit of protein coming your way for what I have planned." Ozzie looked back, his two flame heads winking towards the cyborg Imp's way. "Well don't worry, Daddy's going to take extra care of you~"

Fizzarolli bit his lip, shivering before the sound of another cellphone began to ring. Ozzie blinked, it wasn't his work phone, but his personal one. Few in Hell had this number, and all of them were important.

"Yes?" Ozzie asked, answering it as he got his wrath-ox steaks on the grill with a hissing sizzle. "Mmhmmm. Fascinating…" He mused, before blinking. "He's going around asking around for that sort?" He set his tongs aside, rubbing the bridge of his beak. "Alright… let him go about his business. He has his ways, much as I find them… tedious." Ozzie growled. "Keep an eye on him and keep me posted." He hung up and sighed. "What a mess…"

"Who was that? Didn't sound like your normal bizz." Fizzarolli asked.

"I have a skilled Imp tailing Corset," Ozzie murmured. "He's been going around asking small-time thugs and gangsters to do his work for him, with little to no avail. That soon-to-be cocksock actually thinks he's being stealthy. He no doubt things finding the Hell's Monkey will get him off my bootycall-list."

"Oh yeaaah… you mentioned wanting to break in Corset a while-" The cyber clown paused and then snorted. "Wait, Hell's Monkey?" He asked, stifling a laughter. Ozzie looked back with three raised eyebrows. "The fuck is that?"

"Oh yes, I haven't exactly told you. Well, it's an old story." He said as he flipped the steak, seasoning it. "Tell me Fizzy-Frog. What is your opinion of the living world?"

"Well, that's where Sinners come from, yeah? They fuck like rabbits and lots of them get thrown in that dump Pride." Fizzarolli surmised. "That said, they do pay good money for my robo-dolls. Fucking raking in millions off their horny asses." Should be billions though. But Mammon does like his cut…

"Quite right. Of course, Sinners and, by proxy, humanity have immortal souls and that grants them immense power and potential. Enough to make unbreakable deals with Demons of my caliber." Ozzie lifted his talons, a faint green outline shimmering around them. "And with the right deal, a contract powered by a mortal soul can gain… incredible power."

"Okay, I'm following a little." Fizzarolli said.

"You see, thousands of years ago a sect of humans from the cradle of civilization made a deal. They called upon all of us Seven Deadly Sins and forged a great contract." Ozzie smirked. "One man in particular called upon me, summoning me to the Living World, seeking my power."

"What, your power-bottom?" Fizzarolli crooned, Ozzie looked back flatly. "Or didja top that time?"

"This wasn't one of those deals, gracious no! You see, Lucifer wanted all us Sins to create Keys. Keys that can open the Gates of Hell unto Earth itself. Ol'Scratch hasn't gotten over his lil pecker-slap from the First War." Ozzie smirked. "So he wanted me, Bee and Mammon and the like to make our own little keys. Keys that, with the help of those indebted humans and their descendents, will tear asunder the barriers between the afterlife and the living world! Once open, Hell will be unleashed on Earth, tearing apart the Garden of God."

"Wow, sounds like Lucifer's got issues if he hasn't gotten over that and that was like, a Stone Age and a half ago."

"Oh, that he does, Froggy. He plays it off cool, mind you, but no amount of ice packs and Preparation-H can soothe the booty-bother Michael caused him during the Fall!" Ozzie said. "And he wants his army to one day destroy the Earth and all the Children of God. Of course…" He shrugged, flipping over the steak as he greased up another pan on the stove for the eggs. "That will prompt Heaven to react and send forth their forces, causing the End of Days and Judgement Day as a whole." He said, nonchalantly, cracking some eggs into the stove.

Wait. Judgement Day?

"Isn't that like, the end of all Creation, though?" Fizzarolli asked, increasingly concerned.

"Depends who you ask." Ozzie mused. "Earth could be a fiery crater, Pride flattened, Heaven falling, it can go either way but I'm betting on Lucifer in a rematch. Besides, God doesn't do anything but sleep on his big fancy chair." He scoffed. "Lucifer will likely win this time around, and when the gates of Heaven are opened, well…" He trilled, moaning as he looked off to the distance. "I can finally meet her~"

"So, Hell can beat Heaven in a fight? Cool, cool–wait, who's 'her'?" Fizzarolli asked, eyebrow quirked, taking his custom made dildo-handled coffee cup and reached over to the coffee urn with his elongated arms. Their relationship was nominally a secret, and both he and Ozzie slept around if only to keep up appearances, but that trill and the look in his eyes looked… deep, longing.

"The target of my lust, Fizzy-Frog, is the Unspoiled One! The one thing in all Creation forever denied my delicious wares! I will woo her! I will romance her! I will open up her heart–and legs–to experiences she was so cruelly denied by sainthood!" Ozzie exclaimed as he sent the scrambled eggs tumbling through the air, catching them in the sizzling pan. "And more importantly, I'll get to have the ultimate and final own over the Son of God himself! Sorry, Jessy, I fucked your mom!" He barked, throwing a middle finger up to the ceiling.





Wait a fucking minute.

Fizzarolli spat out his black coffee and coughed, eyes wide. "Ozzie, you're not serious, are you?!"

"Oh yes, Fizzy, my love." Ozzie looked back, smirking darkly. "While Creation burns and Lucifer has his little reunion with Pops, I will woo, seduce, romance, and deflower the Celestial Maidenhead."

"You want to fuck the Virgin Mary?!" Fizzarollis jaw clacked shut. "That's… that's crazy."

"Crazy, yes. But Fizzy, how old am I?" He asked, looking back with a coy look.

"Uhhhh… I don't wanna guess your age since, well, our whole thing is like, 'age is just a number'. So…" he raised his hand to the ceiling, arm elongating. "A lot?"

"Eons, my love. And I have loved and fornicated every single possible thing Creation has to offer, Fizzarolli!" Ozzie wailed as he flipped the eggs over easily. "Men, women, hermaphodites, everything in between. Young, middle aged, old, dead! If it felt lust, so did I!" He groused. "Slim, muscular, schlubby and fat. Human, mammal, reptile, fish and fowl! Literal fucking dinosaurs! Fizz, I have done it ALL! My bucket-list has more checks than a diversity hire! My bedpost is a pile of sawdust!" He caught the eggs back down, and slid them onto a plate. "Now, only one remains. The one person in all of Creation who had no lustful ambitions in life. Her piousness earned her the love of God Himself." And he smiled darkly, licking his lips. "And I will be the one to charm her. To inspire in her long-lost feelings of desire, of passion, of lust. I will romance those robes off and fuck the mother of Jesus-Tapdancing-On-The-Cross-Christ! I will duck GOD HIMSELF!" The Demon Rooster laughed as, outside, Asmodai, indeed, all of Lust were wracked by huge peals of thunder and lightning, the realm shaking at his unholy declaration.

Fizzarolli's mouth gaped, eyes wide and blinking. "So… if you get the Key, you'll open the gate from Hell to Earth."

"Yep."

"Forcing Heaven to respond, triggering Judgement Day. Then Lucifer will raise his legions and all of Pride to ransack Earth as they wage war with Heaven, sending most if not all of everything that has ever existed ablaze when he wins."

Ozzie sprinkled some sage on his steak. "Quite right!"

"And while all that is happening, you'll be winin'n'dining MC Jay Cee's mams until she shakes off her panties and lets you void her warranty?"

"Oh yes~" Ozzie huskily growled as he shivered.

Fizzarolli paused and looked to the side, thinking for a beat before turning back to him. "Can I… watch?"

"Fizzy Frog, my darling…" Asmodeus' eyes blazed brightly. "After I get her in the mood, we're gonna run a fucking train on her~"

The cyborg Imp's face split into a fanged smile as he began to cackle. "Well, that'll just beat the shit out of fucking any dipshit Succubus! Mwohohohaaa~!" He slithered up Ozzie's form, lying across his broad shoulders like a boa. "Say, wouldn't Lucifer be like, super mad if he found out? Figured he'd want to be the one to kick off this whole 'apocalypse' shindig."

"What he doesn't know can't hurt him… or us." Asmodeus chuckled as they nuzzled noses. "Now come, let us fill our bellies… then I'll fill your holes~"

Best morning ever.





"And here we have the Guillotine special! Courtesy of Jelupie! Which was short for Gene Looey Pee-air." Blitzo said from the video as a panicking and struggling elderly man was shoved against the foot of a playground slide, his chin resting on the lip. At the top of the metal slide was Mille, standing on the wide, flat head of her razor sharp battle-ax.

"Sir, it's short for Jean-Louis Pierre." Moxxie said from the camera as Blitzo frowned and rolled his eyes.

"Yeah yeah yeah let's get on with it." He looked back at Millie and gave a thumbs up. "A bit off the top, Mills!"

Millie giggled and set down the slide, surfing atop the huge ax-head, guided by the slide to the helpless old man. Millie leapt from the razor-sharp blade, sailing forward through the air in a backflip. The heavy ax-head sliced through the man's neck with a slick 'shunk', his skull popping from his shoulders, only to be caught by Millie as she soared overhead. She set down on the ground some feet away, grinning and posing for the camera with the head in her hands.

"I love that woman~" Moxxie crooned from behind the camera.

"Alright! That was Jean-Jacku Pierre for being a rapey shitty dad. Hope ya enjoyed that one, Jelupie!" Blitzo called before muttering, sotto voce. "(…Fuck me, I'm getting real sick of all these frog names…)"

"It's Jean-Jacque Pierre, sir. And we have several more kills before we are done in France."

"Anyone ever told you how much of a know-it-all killjoy assfuck you can be, Moxxie? Because, eah, you're being that."

Loona sniggered from her chair as she closed the video, placing it in the file to send to their clients as proof of their kill. Guess Jelupie will be able to exact even more revenge upon his horrid father for his entire afterlife, should he get his hands on him.

Loona looked out the window, seeing the red sky of Pride, and the darker, ominous hue that hung over Pentagram City like a constant storm cloud. A combination of smoke from arson, war, and corpse-piles, and whatever foul energies Sinners were constantly experimenting with. Always been like that.

And Rock was going to be safe in there? A lamb in wolf's clothing shuffling into a ravenous den.

The Hound girl shook her head. Why worry? He's going to hang out with Princess Charlotte, and she probably knew some kind of crazy old Royal Hell Magic to send him home. He'll be right back in his cushy little manor living his cushy rich life in no time.

Besides, being worried about a Human? She's seen plenty of Humans in her time at IMP. All Vengeful damned scumbags with an axe to grind – save for that one fucker Loopty – or the topside bastards they wanted dead. Even the other humans Up There were all a bunch of horny oblivious idiots who breed like coked-out rats, caring only for themselves. They lived and died by the fuckton, racking up sins by the bushel in their short, pointless lives. That's why Pride was always suffering from overpopulation, after all.

They were just easy targets for Verosika Mayday's concerts, or any other Succubi or Incubi who can sneak up topside for easy life energy. Or marks for Blitzo to make a buck on. Nothing more.

…And yet…

Rock was… different. She'd talked to him for hours apparently in her drunken stupor at Tex's party, and she had no idea how much she spilled, but that she could tell from talking to him. Normally, a drunken sobfest meant getting her vulnerability thrown in her face on social media for a few weeks, but Rock had done no such thing. Maybe she hadn't completely unraveled?

"Fuck me, what did I tell him…" She groused, running a hand over her face as that uncertainty swelled within her. That'll teach you to stop drinking hard and running your yap, Loonie… Hopefully.

No, Rock was just a Human. Just like any of those thin-skinned morons in the Living World, just like those greasy-souled Sinners here in Pride.

A Human who didn't belong. And was dragged here against his will.

She frowned, looking at her phone before reminding herself that the Vees could tap in and spy. She leaned back in her chair, groaning.

"Fucking A…" She heard another video notice pinging in, Blitzo and the Ms bagging and tagging a new target. The dipshits would still be fucking about up there for a few more hours. A few more hours until they needed her to portal them back. She sourly pondered if she could portal them somewhere besides the office and give her just a little more quiet time.

Wait… could she…?

She got her Grimoire out, pulling to the pages before she blinked. "Huh… can I…?"

She turned the pages, trying to parse the Arcane gibberish and mental formulas that were the more advanced portal spells, merely glancing at some of them made her head spin. She knew Hell to Earth, as long as she had a clue as to the destination, but not enough for exact pinpoint Portal manifestation.

She got up, going to Blitzo's office and finding the rolodex he had on the side. Horse Crafts. Gunsmith. Millie and Moxxie's Homeline…

Loona sighed. No sign of his number. She went to Blitzo's laptop, picking it up and looking it over, finding the password posted to the side, and the password prompt on screen.

PONYPONYPONY

"Feh." Loona smirked, typing it in as she got in and went to his email, and typed in a name. She found several… and at last. "Got it."

She got her phone and began to dial in as she logged off, closed the laptop and went back to her seat.

"H-Hello? Who got this number?" Said the voice on the other end, irritated and annoyed as Loona winced.

"Ummm, hey your highness. This is… Loona? You know, Blitzo–(ugh)–Blitzy's Hellhound?" She said, the moment of silence that followed felt like hours.

"O-Oh! Loona? Ohhh, you're Blitz's little girl~" Stolas on the other end sounded far more affable and surprised. "Why, what a pleasant surprise! How are you doing, darling?"

"Umm, fine, your highness." Loona replied.

"Please, call me Stolas. You need no formalities with me, Loona." Stolas said, clearly pleased. "So, how did you get this number?"

"Eh, he had it lying around." She sort-of-lied. "Am I calling at a bad time?"

"Just finished doing some arrangements for some moving vans, among other things…" The Owl Demon replied. "But enough of that, how… to what do I owe the pleasure? It's it Blitzy? Is he okay?" He asked, his voice soft and concerned.

"He's busy with work at the moment. Killing some dudes in France on Earth."

"Ah, I see, I see… well, I'm glad he's following his passion at least." Stolas mused. "So I take it you're not with him at the moment?"

"Nope, just watching the office. Kind of why I wanted to make this call, Mr. Stolas." Loona said. "So… I know a little of the Grimoire you lent us, but I only know one spell, the Hell to Earth Spell." She could feel the silence as she continued. "So, I was wondering if… I could maybe learn more spells? Like, learning how to make Portals for transportation in Hell."

"Oh! Well, why would you want to do that, darling? If your van is in need of car repair, I could provide a loan."

Loona winced a bit, unsure of what to say as her mind wandered. "Uh, well, y'see…"

The embrace Rock gave her. Those warm eyes of his behind those orange locks. His soft voice…

"No, the van's fine I… it's just that I need to…" She winced, taking a deep breath. "See, someone." Her eyes went over to the magazine with the page advertising the Happy Hotel in sight. "In therapy. Paying for gas is a pain enough so… I figured with the portal spell between Rings or so, I could make it easier on Blitz and be able to go back and forth. You know… check on them, see how they're doing and head on back to work."

"Oh, I see." Stolas nodded. "Does Blitz know of this? I'm sure he would be supportive of you going to support a friend in need. Which, I'm quite happy for you Loona, you're making friends!"

Loona ground her teeth. What did Blitzo tell to that noble when in bed. "Yeah, something like that. And if I told him…"

'Oh yeah, that'd go over well…' Loona thought, rolling her eyes. 'Hey Blitz, I'm just off to go to Pride to check in on some Human boy who's in Hell for some reason. I'll be back by eight!'

(*Shotgun being cocked SFX*)

"No, he doesn't. You know him, he'd…" Go on a overprotective shotgun rampage. "Jump to conclusions. Fret and worry. Stuff like that. I don't wanna deal with all that when I'm just helping a friend through a hard time."

"Hmmm… well, I could use my Grimoire back to do my duties soon for the month. How about you drop it off sometime this week and while you're around I can teach you some of the Grimoire's other spells." Stolas chuckled. "It's been a minute since I've taught, of course. The last one I taught in depth was Octavia, but she wasn't keen on the whole Magic thing at the time. That and she's due for her own Grimoire soon… courtesy of my father." He grumbled. "Soonish… " He smiled again, audibly. "So, I'll be happy to teach you, dear! I'll be expecting you in a couple of days, and while I'm sorting through my business, I can teach you some spells! I imagine they'll come quite in handy for you and Blitzy's adventures on Earth."

"Yeah, heh, you bet," Loona said. "Big help. Thank you, your Highness."

"Don't mention it, Loona. If you need anything at all, just give me a call," Stolas warmly assured, followed by an uneasy silence.

"W-Will do. Well, thanks again. We'll keep in touch?"

"Of course. Thank you for the call, this brightened my day considerably. I hope you have a fine day."

"You too, your Highness. You too." She hung up and leaned back in the chair. There. In a couple of days she will be able to portal over to Tex's house, and to where Brief was staying.

Just to check on him.

That's all.

Gotta make sure the Human with ties to a Demon King gets sent home before any major shitshow goes down. Make sure he keeps out of trouble between now and then. Make sure he stays in one piece. Make sure nothing happens to that skinny, wimpy body, so small and frail. His pale, peachy skin, fragile and thin, sunkissed with freckles. Big green eyes that peered out from behind his absurd, adorable muppet-mop of hair. Her thick thighs keeping him in place on the bed, her tail wagging. Those feeble, soft little hands pressing into her chest as she loomed over him–

Loona blinked, shaking the abruptly emerging memory from her mind.

'They felt… nice…'

Nope, just checking on him. Nothing more.

That took a little bit, but we get another step in. Vaggie's talk with Charlie, on top of her learning the truth of the Hell's Monkey from Charlie's education. And we have the full extent of Asmodeus' plan to fulfill his lustful magnum opus. Featuring Fizzarolli. Note that this chapter was written before the release of Mammon's Midseason Muscial Special, so we added some stuff regarding Fizz's relationship with Mammon, but it is minimal.

We had Ozzie written as one of the main antagonists alongside Boxer since the minute this story was concieved. He's much more reasonable and nice of course, but he's put in a lot of effort in trying to get the Hells Monkey for his own plan. And he's still in a good relationship with Fizz too. Hell he wants him to join in on corrupting the Virgin Mary with lust too. Note the mentions of "seduce" "woo" and romance with no mention of Love Potions whatsoever. He straight up plans to NTR god. Its a bold strategy lets see if it works out for him.

And lastly, Loona to herself and her learning additional Spells wasn't planned, it sort of came from nowehre because "oh, Blitzo will wonder why she's taking the Van into inner Pride or taking taxis there" This allows Loona to find a loophole around that, and we can see how Stolas would interact with Blitzo's daughter too, considering we have seen him interact only with Blitzo and M&M(in a minimal fashion). And unlike canon we do plan to have Stolas and Blitzo talk about Ozzies face to face. And not over a TEXT CHAIN.

Fucking Vivzie man.

Anyways, hope you all enjoyed. @Wr1teAn0n has next, and we will see you in the next one.
 
Make sure nothing happens to that skinny, wimpy body, so small and frail. His pale, peachy skin, fragile and thin, sunkissed with freckles. Big green eyes that peered out from behind his absurd, adorable muppet-mop of hair. Her thick thighs keeping him in place on the bed, her tail wagging. Those feeble, soft little hands pressing into her chest as she loomed over him–

Loona blinked, shaking the abruptly emerging memory from her mind.

'They felt… nice…'

Nope, just checking on him. Nothing more.

Down girl. Loona is getting hit with that unspoken rizz that Brief has.

Im loving the direction this ship is going!
 
1-8
1-8

The music in the club thudded with Hellish bass, sweaty, strung-out demons bobbed and ground on the dance floor, some openly fornicating in a tangle of limbs. A pretty standard Wednesday afternoon lull for the Golden Tooth. A Vees establishment, Ozzie's goons were unlikely to render patronage. A Sinner, a large, rotund creature in leather chaps, a studded jacket, and black leather beanie, sat in a booth across from a slender figure wearing an oversized coat with its collar pulled up high, almost touching the brim of his wide hat, much of his face taken up by large dark sunglasses. Someone very much did not want to be recognized.

"He looks like a what?" The bounty hunter said, adjusting his beanie cap atop his lumpen, scaly head.

"A human," Corset said, tetchily, why was this always the reaction? "But he is not one. He just looks like one."

"Lucky fucker…" The bounty hunter muttered, himself looking like a gray mass of chewed gum and fish scales, with a scent to match. "That'll make him easy to track down, at least."

"You'd think so…" Corset grunted, miffed at being forced to resort to dealing with scum like the Sinner sitting opposite him. "Do we have a deal?"

"Yeah, sure," the Sinner grunted, gulping down his piss-warm beer, a fragrant belch ensuing shortly. "I'll ask around, dig up some contacts, see if anyone's–"

"Ah-ta-tah~" Corset interjected, wagging a gnarled, taloned finger. "This operation must be conducted with the utmost discretion. Should the wrong ears hear of my quarry, they would snap him up in an instant! His aesthetic, you see, would fetch a pretty penny for any of the tail-slingers with the gall to advertise a 'true blue' human. He must be returned to me, discreetly, and fully intact. No bisections. No decapitations. His looks may not regenerate, you see, so I need him returned to me with nary a hair out of place."

"You sure seem to like making things difficult for yourself," the Sinner scoffed. "How am I supposed to find this joker if I can't ask around, much less get him back however I can? If he's as pretty as you say, I doubt anyone what does have him will be too eager to give him up!"

Corset sighed, rubbing his temples. "Is it too much to ask you to do what you're paid to do?"

"About that," the Sinner snorted, leaning back in his chair. "If'n you're so dead-set on tying my arms behind my back, it's gonna cost ya. Double-time."

Corset rolled his eyes, it had been like this with every single other bounty hunter and private investigator he had attempted to hire; why must these miscreants be so tediously predictable? "You'll be paid your standard rate and not one $oul more. Upon locating, retrieving, and delivering the item in question, intact and unspoiled, you will be paid a sum double what you've already earned. That figures out to triple-time. Sufficient?"

The bounty-hunter smiled, his broad mouth filled with a snaggle of thin, yellow-black fangs, and held out his hand. "Deal."

Corset took it, the Pact flaring between them; the third one that day. "A pleasure doing business with you."

The bounty hunter tipped his hat to him and waddled off, his beady eyes all but alight with $oul signs. Corset groaned and leaned back in his booth. How many of these degenerates must he expend his fortune and even more valuable time on? He admitted to an element of desperation factored into his decision to associate with this Sinner scum, as being on Ozzie's 'violate on sight' list rather limited his ability to seek more specialized help. Hopefully, quantity over quality would yield him his prize. Once the brat was back in his clutches, he could offer the Key between his legs to his master and possibly, maybe, be spared a terrible fate. King Asmodeus was hardly the forgiving sort, but was possessed of unshakable priorities; with the Celestial Maidenhead up for grabs once more, he'd hardly trouble himself with punishing his faithful servant… probably?

A thundering explosion shook the foundations of the Golden Tooth, debris and body-parts scattering across the dance floor. Corset glanced over his shoulder. On the far side of the club, where a row of occupied tables and booths had been was now smoking rubble, a newly installed entrance smoldering in the wall… not two feet from the actual entrance. Through the hole stepped a tall, busty cyclops, her full figure clad in form-fitting red tatters that, at some point, had been a red leather skirt and top: Cherri Bomb, the bombastic bomb-chucking one-demon MOAB of the East End. What was she doing here? Not even in the depths of his desperation would Corset even consider seeking her brand of 'service'.

"This the right place?" Cherri crowed, idly rolling a lit bomblet back and forth in her hand.

"Yer askin' that now?!" A nasally, effete male voice called out. "Fuckin'– there was a door right there!"

"Not my style," she said, airily, snuffing the dangerously short fuze of the bomblet with her tongue. "C'mon. You said you had a Vees discount at this shithole!"

Cherri Bomb strutted into the club, stepping over severed, smoldering limbs, followed shortly by a piqued, willowy arachnid Corset immediately recognized as Angel Dust, Cherri's oft partner in crime and Hell-famous Vees pornstar. He ducked back into his booth, picking up a menu and hunching over behind it as the pair made their way over to his part of the club.

"S'not gonna be much of a discount if the club-ower bills Val for the fuckin' hole in the wall," Angel grumbled, clearly amused despite his misgivings, sitting them down in the booth next to Corset's. "Whatever. Fuck it, I need to unwind."

A trembling, nervous waiter approached them with a drink menu, only for Cherri to wave him off. "Everclear on the rocks, double-shot, with a squeeze of lemon."

"Make that two," said Angel Dust, sighing.

"Hitting the ground running, slut!" Cherri Bomb sniggered. "Well? C'mon, Angie, spill the beans! What's got you so wound up?"

"Ach…" Angel Dust grumbled. "Let's just say I gots me a new roomie up at Princess Sunshine's Dipshit Factory. Asshole's trouble."

"Oh? A new sucker's shacked up at the Hotel?" Cherri cooed, batting her eye. "Why's that a bad thing? He cute, hung, and too straight for his own good?"

"Oh, he's cute alright…" Angel sighed, pausing to look around conspiratorially, beckoning her to come closer, whispering. "Fuckin' angel-face. Smooth silky skin, adorable lil freckles, big green puppy-dog eyes, and the most charmin' fuckin' mop'a orange hair on his head. Kid's built like a fuckin' pipecleaner doll, but no God worth a big 'G' slaps a face like that on a baby-dick! Ya know I gots a nose for these things. That kid's undies got an OSHA label what reads 'contents under pressure'!"

Corset's ears perked up, adroitly sliding closer to the chattering Sinners, still ducked behind the menu. Could it be…?

Cherri cackled, holding out her hands, a generous space between them. "What's your spider-sense telling you? Frankenfurter? Kielbasa? Genoa salami?"

Angel cackled, grabbing her wrists and substantially increasing the space between them. "Goteborg, bitch."

"Hah!" Cherri barked, leaning back as their drinks arrived, grabbing hers and offering it in a toast. "Well, here's to future-Angel's smile and limp!"

Angel picked up his tall glass, clinking it to hers and draining it in a single draught before setting it back down, snapping his fingers at the waiter. "Anudda one."

Cherri blew an impressed whistle. "You are wound up! What's the deal? You got a cute hung stud moving in! Why the sourpuss?"

"I… can't say. It's, like, this stupid confidentiality thing the Hotel has." Angel rapped his fingers on the table, agitated, before leaning in, whispering. "I'll tell you this much: this little stud's shacked up in the right place, because the shit he's got tailin' him could choke a Gluttony sewer rat!"

Corset's fingers dug into the menu cover so hard his hands almost trembled, his eyes bugging out in their sockets behind the oversized sunglasses.

"You had my interest," Cherri replied, her smile growing. "Now you have my curiosity. Maybe I should swing by the Princess' and scope this bad boy out for myself? Put a few dozen notches in his bedpost while I'm at it."

"Yer funeral," sniggered Angel. "Chuck's gone full Mother Goose with this 'un. Like, Mother Canadian Goose! I ain't never seen her put her foot down like that. Ya know me, I love seein' people square off, but that bitchin'-out was so cold it damn near gave me second-hand frostbite!"

"Threaten me with a good time~"

Corset realized he hadn't taken a breath in almost a minute, gasping in air as quietly as he could. He got to his feet as calmly as he could and vacated the booth. If the two Sinners had noticed, they didn't let on. Cold sweat poured down his face as he made his way to the exit. He walked out into the bustling street, hiding his face in his collar and wide brimmed hat, his hands in his pockets, his curdled mind whirling with conflicting feelings of elation and dread.

He had found him.

He knew where Briefers Rock was!

The Key!

The Key was… in Princess Charlotte's inane little passion project. This was miraculous! Disastrous! Providencial! Catastrophic! How fortuitous the brat was safe… safe in the clutches of the daughter of Lucifer himself! True, now he didn't have to worry about any depraved Sinner or Demon Royal poaching his prize, his salvation, but by that same cruel stroke of fate his prize was nestled safe and sound in the bosom of a Wrath lioness! Princess Charlotte was the butt of every joke Hell ever cracked, sure, but only jokes. Everyone knew better than to challenge her, than to try and heckle her terrifying parents through her. Everyone knew that no-one as sweet and naive as she pretended to be could have survived life in the innermost sanctums of the Inner Circle. No one respected Princess Charlotte as a person, but everyone who knew better respected her position as the Infernal Heir.

Brief was safe, and with him the Key. That alone was cause for celebration! The cause was not lost! But also… Brief was too safe. Safe from him. Brief had sought and won the protection of the second most powerful being in all of Hell, and if the Princess was even a fraction as serious about the welfare of her clients as she appeared to be, not even King Asmodeus could retrieve the Key now.

Calamity!

Disaster!

But… not hopeless.

"I wonder then… If brute force is out of the question, perhaps a more delicate hand could be applied?" He mused aloud, stroking his chin.

So lost in thought, Corset didn't notice the large, luxuriously appointed limo sliding up next to him on the street until the door flew open, two pairs of robust, taloned hands grasping him by the arms and hauling him inside. The limo calmly and cooly pulled back into traffic and was off.

Corset grunted as a black bag was ripped from his head, a searing bright light felt like hot needles in his eyes. Figures moved around behind the light, shadowy and inscrutable. The room was similarly scoured by the light, cast into impenetrable darkness. He knew where he was.

He was in trouble.

"Hello, Corset," said a deep, familiar voice. "How good to see you back Hellside. How's the job? Kids?"

"You can cut the shit, Rock!" Corset snapped, lashing out with an animated belt from his girdle, shattering the irritating lightbulb, casting the room into darkness. "I've had quite the week and I don't feel like humoring your coy bullshit!"

"Party pooper," grumbled his captor. "No cake for you."

The lights came on with a 'clack', revealing a beautifully appointed study, with tall bookcases lined with ancient tomes and the like. Marble pedestals held onyx busts of their auguste owners, four of whom stood opposite him across a long mahogany table.

His interrogator, a trim reptilian Sinner with swept back silvery hair dressed in an immaculate three-piece business suit, was Robert Archibald "R.A." Rock, the most recent in the bloodline to grace the infernal plane. Despite his relatively recent addition to the family's Hellside assets, it was his business acumen and dedication to his bloodline that had translated the immense wealth accumulated and passed down over the generations into true power. The CEO of the Rock Foundation during the Post-War Period had, through ruthless business practices and cunning exploitation of the Third World, made the company a global superpower.

Behind him was the tall, robust shape of Cornelius Sumter Rock, a handsomely proportioned Sinner resembling a humanoid factory, with steel girder limbs, riveted skin, the top of his head an industrial smokestack, constantly belching orange fire and foul black smoke. The former head of the Rock Trading Company. In the 1900s, he had shipped goods such as rubber from the Belgian Congo, gold from Venezuela's secret, unregulated jungle mines. He shipped oil to the Kaisar while exporting grain from the mouths of Russian peasants, something a certain Austrian Archduke took public issue with. What good fortune then that a Serbian nobody let the intrusive thoughts win. Not content with simply being a glorified transport service, in the late 20s he had made a show of entering the stock market, investing heavily in all manner of trades and industries before, suddenly, cashing them out. His peers at the time, well aware of the man's canniness and acumen, followed suit. Many of the Rock Trading Company's rivals foundered on the rocky shores of the Great Depression, their owners hurling themselves from their high-rise offices, leaving the Rock Trading Company to forge itself into the Rock Foundation upon their corpses, just in time for the Second World War to kick off. What good fortune.

To Robert's left was Baron Ignatius Rock, a looming craggy creature composed of glossy black anthracite, dressed in a white Prince Albert coat with matching trousers and top-hat. A British coal magnate and widely regarded as 'the father of the Industrial Revolution', it was his relentless mines that powered the British Empire at the peak of its expansion. The Baron squeezed his Barony for all it was worth, with rampant child labor and appalling conditions, he later moved his estate's focus to steel and steam. To factories and shipping. To the casting of cannon and shell. British ships spread out all over the world, scouring resources and bringing them back to the devouring Empire and her industry, all backed up by ironclads burning his coal and firing his shells.

Last but not least, was the Patriarch of the Rock family, Rahk Sagkal, the progenitor of the line. He was tall, powerfully built, bearing the body of a humanoid lion with four eagle's wings sprouting from his back, draped in the stylings of an impossibly ancient ruler. His face was, by and large, that which he wore as a man save for his ashen grey skin, with coarse, cruel features bereft of mercy or kindness, his mouth curled into a scowl within his immaculately trimmed and braided beard. His feline eyes were deep-set beneath a bristly, furrowed brow, glowing red like embers in a firepit. Originally, he was the ruler of a powerful, warlike Mesopotamian city-state, the name of which had been lost to time. No, not lost. Erased. Rahk Sagkal's rule had been so profoundly cruel, so bottomless in its aggression and capacity for violence, that the ancient powers of the day had no choice but to set aside their long-standing grudges and feuds and banded together to march on his walls. So potent was their vengeance, the fires that consumed the city and its peoples were so hot and prolonged, the clay tablets bearing all record of the city's prosperity were glazed, only to be recovered by the victorious allies after they had cooled and, along with every building, clay pot, and even the bones of its citizens, painstakingly ground into dust. Rahk had managed to escape the massacre along with his loyal guards, abandoning his people to their fate. It is said that with the fires of his kingdom still glinting in his eyes, he had called upon King Asmoedeus and made the fateful Pact.

"Goodness, the balls on you!" Cornelius Rock said, chuckling. "You know what's coming and you still think you're in a position to order anyone about."

Ingatius Rock shook his head, shrugging. "I guess when someone's fucked up on the scale you have, Corset, there's nothing left to lose."

"If that is the belief you hold, bungler, you will be proven wrong in short order," said Rahk, his voice deep and dry as an ancient crypt. "Our Liege will have his way in more ways than one."

"Mhm," said Corset, examining his talons. "Then why am I here and not there? You dogs do know how to play fetch, don't you?"

"We wanted to…" said R. A. Rock, weaving his fingers together on the table. "…Assess the situation. Get it straight from the horse's mouth, so to speak. What happened up there, Corset? The friction between us notwithstanding, you're no fool, and certainly not incompetent. How'd you botch getting the key twice?"

"The answer, which I'm sure you'll find endlessly droll, is your own grandson!" Corset hissed. "Little brat wouldn't cooperate. I'll spare you the details, but he not only shacked up with those meddling Angels, but turned my own beautiful daughters against me!"

Rahk folded his arms across his chest, almost smiling. "The bloodline is strong."

"Bagged him and Angel and turned two succubi?" Ignatius said, a wry smile spreading across his craggy face. "Attaboy."

"We Rocks have that effect, it's true," said Corelius, shooting Corset a mocking smirk. "Maybe you should have factored that into your inane little scheme, ringscraper."

"Ugh! Not like that!" Corset scoffed, waving the jeering demons off. "I don't know how he turned them against me, but that brat has some serious oneitis for that slutty blonde Angel!"

"Still, bagged him an Angel," said Ignatius. "A blonde one."

"Truly, he is the blood of my blood," said Rahk, definitely smiling now.

"I'd almost be proud if it didn't mean that we're back to square one. No, not square one, worse than that!" Exclaimed R. A., massaging his scaly temples. "Briefer's in Hell! A human! In Hell!" He hissed. "That boy clearly lacks discipline! Conviction to the cause! Arthur should have been harder on that damned whelp!"

"Should he perish without siring an heir, the bloodline will be severed," said Rahk as he stroked his beard, scowling at Corset, his aura crackling befitting of one of Hell's strongest Overlords. "The Key will be lost. Sixty centuries of curating and rituals, all for naught."

"Needless to say, Ozzie's somewhat ruffled," said Ignatius. "So he dispatched us to pick you up and have a little chat."

Corset swallowed, fingers rapping on the table, sweat beading on his forehead. They knew Brief was in Hell? Ozzie knew? Before he had merely been a failure, a bungler, but should Ozzie think for a moment that he had jeopardized the entire Rock bloodline… whatever punishments Corset had imagined for himself before now seemed laughably quaint, downright merciful!

But… he had an out. He smiled coyly and proudly.

"Well, Good thing I tracked him down, then," Corset said, pithily, crossing his legs nonchalantly.

The Rocks stared at him, stunned silence filling the air. R. A. regained his composure, leaning forward, elbows on the table. Ignatius and Cornelius looked to their patriarch, and he nodded, the three silent as the businessman smirked at the blue skinned demon. "Oh? Do go on, please."

Corset smirked, leaning back and twiddling his thumbs. "He's safe, I assure you."

"WHERE IS HE?!" Rahk bellowed, the roar of a lion underscoring the ancient king's voice. "TELL US NOW!!"

"He's in good hands…" Corset said, amused. "I'd love to tell you more, but I'm afraid the nature of his current environs is a matter of… royal concern. I will tell King Asmodeus myself, not his junkyard dogs." He huffed, looking away and crossing his arms. Rahk's fangs bore a snarl at the indignity of it all.

"You dare?" The ancient king growled.

"Ancestor, allow me." R. A. Assured, looking to his kin with a raised hand before turning back to Corset. "Or…" R. A. drawled, his tone that of a businessman offering a tempting counter proposal. "We could skin you alive and roll you in salt until you tell us everything you know. How does that sound, freak?" R. A. Snarled as he unfurled his claws in front of him.

Corset cackled, shooting to his feet, belts and straps rising from his form, writhing like snakes. "Threaten me with a good time, Faller!"

Ignatius and Cornelius began to glow bright red, the burning coal and the ironworks on their frames glowing red hot as Corset glared, his bindings ready to snap upon his frame and bulge his muscles. Rahk glared, his staff's eyes glowing.

As the demons prepared to battle, a bone-chillingly familiar voice boomed through the air. "Enough."

They all froze in their tracks, turning to see none other than Fizzaroli, the most famous entertainer in Hell and Asmodeus' open-secret paramour, smirking like a cat having caught a canary. In his hand was a cellphone, and on it were a pair of glowing yellow eyes floating in blackness wreathed in blue flame.

Everyone was cowering, save for Rahk who stood at attention.

"Your majesty," Rahk bowed in honor.

"K-K-King Asmodeus…" Corset's bravado was gone, like a candle flame in a downpour.

"M-my Lord, we were just–" R. A. began to say.

"Shutting your mouths," said Asmodeus, cheerily. All five shut their hanging jaws with a simultaneous 'clop', the King of Sin gave an amused chuckle as Fizzaroli started forward. "Oh, do pardon my manners. I'd have come in person but, well, people tend to notice when I drop in on Lucy's ring uninvited and, as you know doubt know, I'd rather our business here go unnoticed." He glanced over at Corset, who looked as though his guts had been replaced with icy serpents. "I see you've scooped up our wayward buddy. And so quickly, too! Good job, team! But why not bring him straight to me?"

R. A. Rock cleared his throat, smiling as his voice took on his characteristic oily croon. "A simple formality, Your Majesty. This is, after all, a family matter as well."

"Mhm. Of course! I sympathize. If I had a grandson, I'd be a touch miffed that an associate lost him in Pride of all places." Fizz turned Ozzie to face the Rocks. "Why, miffed enough to squeeze said associate for any information regarding his whereabouts, find him, and present him to my boss and hog all the glory! Downright miffed." He looked about at them, tickled by their expressions, the mild embarrassment and palpable dread. "Oh, pssh! Stop sulking! I'm not angry. Just keep me in the loop next time, alright? Rahky boy~?" The eyes focused on the lion sinner, who gripped his staff tighter and gulped.

"Yes, Your Majesty," was the unanimous reply.

"O-of course my lord." Rahk uttered. "I-it won't happen again."

"Apology accepted Rahky! Oh, you Sinners are just adorable when you try to be cunning!" Ozzie trilled with a giggle. "Aren't they adorable, Fizzy Frog?"

"Wike widdle puppers widdlin' on their own faces, Boss!" The clown gurgled, waving at the Rocks. "Heya guys! Sorry about dropping in unannounced, but I was in the neighborhood and Ozzie just wanted to check on how things were going!" He snickered. "Man the looks on your faces too, priceless!"

"Silence, jester." Hissed Ignatius out of the corner of his mouth.

"What was that?" Ozzie inquired, and the Coal Demon flinched. Fizzaroli smirked at him as the two orbs glared at the Sinner.

"N-nothing!" He sputtered.

"Good." Ozzie chimed. "That's what I thought."

"My lord, How did your… associate even get in here?" Rahk grumbled. "Past our security?"

"Oh, Ozzie hacked it!" Fizz waved them off and blew a raspberry, nuzzling the face on the phone. "He's got a big ol' brain on him, y'know?"

"And the guards?" Ignatius asked, reluctantly.

"Hacked them, too!"

Outside, all over the estate, dozens of armed guards, whether they be Hellhound or Baphomet or even Sinners of the Rock bloodline, lay strewn about, unharmed save for the blood seeping from their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths as they twitched.

"Note to self: hire some new security and nurses for wounded kin…" R. A. muttered into his phone before turning back to Asmodeus and his geckering clown, pointing to Corset. "Well, now that we're all here, shall we…?"

"Oh, of course!" Ozzie said as Fizzarolli turned him to a petrified Corset. "Corset! Buddyyyy! Long time no see! How's work? How's the family?"

The blue demon gulped. "Uh."

"Great! Just great. Now, as much as I'm just dying to catch up…" Ozzie's eyes narrowed, his voice low and flanging, his raw might electrifying the air, even through the phone. "Where. Is. The Key?"

"The Happy Hotel," Corset said, automatically, too terrified to even bother composing himself. "Briefers Rock has signed up to the Happy Hotel."

Silence ensued. Heavy, crushing silence, cold and palpable. The Rocks were mortified, even calm, stoic Rahk looked as though he'd seen his own corpse. Even Ozzie's malicious grin had vanished like a puff of smoke in a gale.

"Well…" Ozzie said, his voice losing his characteristic lilt. "That's a problem."

"What's the issue? I mean, he's shacked up with that joke, Charlie right?" Fizzaroli asked.

"He's lying!" Cornelius barked. "He has to-"

"He's not." Rahk muttered, his staff glowing. "I sense no falsehood from him. The self-flagellating fool speaks the truth."

"H-he's safe, Your Majesty! Truthfully! Honestly!" Corset said, remembering himself; maybe he could still salvage this! He got onto his knees, looking at the phone as he held his hands out. "As a patient, he's under the Heiress' Royal protection, and with him, the Key!"

"That's exactly the problem, you imbecile! He's very well protected," Cornelius growled, gesturing broadly at the room. "From us!!"

"Someone wanna fill me in, here?" Fizzarolli said, raising his mechanical arm and twisting it into a question mark. "So what if he's with Princess Giggles? That bitch is a pushover, she lets everyone walk all over her!"

"That's rather the problem, Monkey," said Asmodeus, grimly. "Charlotte lets people walk over her. Chooses to. She's the Heiress of Hell, the Infernal Princess, a Nephilim sired by an Archangel and the First Woman. She's no weakling, and I fear if anyone tries to meddle in this passion project of hers, she just might stop letting people disrespect her."

"One way to find out!" Fizzarolli cackled, turning to the assembled demons. "Well? What're you dipshits waiting for? Go grab that magic cock so we can get this shindig dug!"

The Rocks and Corset glanced at one another, Corset pointing to himself. "Me as well, Majesty?"

"Of course!" Asmodeus said, smiling widely. "You found the Key, didn't you? That at least earns you a chance to make up for your prior failures. Assist in retrieving the Key, and you're off the hook!"

"Truly, Majesty?" Corset said, looking close to tears.

"What can I say? I'm a big ol' softie!" Ozzie's smile widened into a grin. "Besides… get the Key back to me, and I'll be far, far too busy to waste my time on your boney ass! Get me that key, and you all get sloppy seconds! Now go, all of you!"

The demons all stood at attention and bowed.

"As Your Majesty wishes," said Rahk Sagkal, bowing deeply. "So it will be done."

"Our blood for your cause, Your Majesty!" Cried Cornelius Rock.

Ignatius Rock cracked his mechanical knuckles. "The Pact will be fulfilled, my King. The Key will be yours or my name isn't Ignatius Rock!"

"It will be so nice to see my grandson again," mused R. A. Rock, grinning toothily. "He'll be so happy to finally meet his King and patron."

"I am overcome with gratitude, King Asmodeus!" Corset cried, getting on his hands and knees, pressing his forehead to the floor. "I won't fail you again!"

"I know you won't, Corset," Asmodeus growled, smiling. "And I don't think I need to tell any of you to exercise discretion. Lucifer cannot know of either the Key's presence, or my involvement. Go quietly. Do not draw attention to yourselves. Understood?"

"Yes, Your Majesty!" Was the unanimous reply.

With that, they left, marching out of the study room and down the hall. Asmodeus grinned, chuckling softly. "Won't be long now, Fizzy-Frog."

"Oh yeah. Can I claim dibs on that Mary bitch's mouth when we split roast her like a pig?" Fizzarolli smirked as he sauntered his way out of the estate and to his ride which was waiting outside.

"Oh trust me my love, she will be oinking, moo'ing, and howling like the horny lust needy BITCH we will turn her when we have the time of our ETERNITY with her~" Asmodeus smirked as the two chuckled and laughed their way into the limo, and departed from the looming ziggurat like complex that made up the Rock Palace in Pride.


Credit @Wr1teAn0n for writing this up. We thought we could include more, but this felt like a natural conclusion of sorts. All things leading to a nice little ramp up so to speak.

We get introduced to Brief's kin in Hell, and Angel doesn't know how to keep his mouth shut, Cherri may show an interest now(for my QQ audience, you may get a lil extra down the road when we finish the story and me and WA can make a lemon farm) and Corset just finds a way somehow. Big thanks to WA for the designs of the other Rock Sinners too. I had a little bit of a Silent King from 40k influence for Rahk, given the egyptian/middle eastern influence here.

Next time we will be checking back in with Brief, and maybe even a look back on Earth too. You'll just have to wait and see.

Anywho, hope you all enjoyed this!
 
1-9
There was a tapping at the door as Brief groaned, opening his eyes as he sat up. He felt comfiness all around him as he looked around. He was in his bed, under some covers and still in his green jumpsuit as the boy shuffled out.



He got up, hearing the tapping at the door as he got to it, and it opened to reveal Charlie.



"Ah, good morning Brief!" Charlie said. "Sleep well?"



"Yeah… haven't had a sleep like that in over a year." Brief groaned as he stretched his arms. It was true. Being on the hunt for Panty's pieces during his adventure in Oten City meant many hotel stays or sleeping inside the Demon Sister's hummer Limo. And the very cheap Hotels at that too.



And he had a bed to himself, and not one where he had to constantly be on the lookout for Garterbelt.



"You must have a lot to tell." Charlie surmised. "Would you mind telling me more about yourself? See what we can do to help you on your road to redemption."



Brief rubbed his eyes a bit more and yawned.



"Like, my life story and stuff? Lying on the couch therapy-style?" Brief asked.



"Only what you're comfortable telling of course. But, if we want to get you back home, laying down all the cards may be necessary." The blonde suggested as Brief nodded.



He smelt something in the air, the orange haired boy perking up. "Something cooking?"



"Why yes! Razzle and Dazzle are cooking up breakfast down below. Steak, pancakes with chocolate sprinkles and hash browns!" She beamed.



"Oh wow! Steak for breakfast? Awesome!" Brief smiled. "Although, how come there's no Sausage and bacon?" Charlie shrugged.



"Angel. He… objected to those items on menu so we just axed them."



Oh yeah he has a pet pig somewhere around here. "That's fair. You mind if I take a shower and clean up?"



"Of course! You have a complimentary robe too!" She walked with Brief into his room and to the bathroom, and with a snap, a fancy maroon robe with black silk trim manifested as Brief's eyes widened.



"Oh wow, nice!" He took it up, checking it out. "Thanks Charlie. So umm, dining room is on the first floor, right?" He asked.



"Second actually. I'll be in my office working on a few things." The red suited Princess stated. "Then we can go down together. Sound good?"



"Absolutely." Brief smiled, and Charlie patted his shoulder and went back to her room as Brief closed the door and took a deep breath.



Maybe this won't be so bad after all.



After a nice refreshing shower, brushing his teeth and washing up, Brief put on the robe with his wifebeater and boxers underneath as he tightened the belt. The robe covered up a lot as he put on his new fluffy slippers too, and Brief smiled at the comfort.



He departed from his room, seeing Charlie awaiting him with a smile as they walked together. "I only brought one pair of clothes. My umm, jumpsuit." Brief rubbed the back of his head. "Is there a place where I can get that washed possibly?"



"Of course, I'd be more than happy to give you a tour." Charlie assured him as they made it to the elevator. As they got inside, heard the music playing over the speakers.



A woman's voice sang in a language he couldn't quite recognize, her voice a beautifully rich contralto filling the air as Charlie led him into the dining room. "Who's singing?"



"Oh, that's my mom." Charlie blushed. Brief perked up.



"Your mom? She sounds beautiful!"



"She is the number one singer in Hell for a reason. Great vocal coach too." Charlie added as they got to the second floor and began to walk on out. They walked down the hall, and Brief looked around the macabre paintings and décor. That feeling of being watched was… absent.



"Don't worry, Alastor is just out on his daily walk." Charlie said. "You're not the only one who finds his peeping annoying."



Brief clammed up. Peeping? His mind went back to the manic little one-eyed demon. Alastor didn't strike him a perv, though. But, then again, this was Hell. "He doesn't do it when I'm in the shower, right?"



"Oh no, not at all. Alastor isn't like that. He likes to troll and mess with people, but that's all. He may not respect other demons' privacy, but he's no pervert." Charlie stated. "Even demons like him have a code."



The way the red suited demon inquired and spoke with him earlier, Brief rubbed his arm. The more he could avoid the so-called Radio Demon, the better. Vortex was utterly terrified of him, and that burly Hellhound clearly knew how to handle himself!



They arrived at the dining room, seeing one of the Goats finishing setting the table. "Ah, Razzle, thank you!" Charlie chimed, petting the small goat demon as Razzle preened under the contact.



"Baaah!"



"Alright, have your seat. Breakfast will be ready momentarily!" Charlie exclaimed. "Want anything to drink?" She asked.



"Ummm, have any milk or orange juice possibly?"



"Orange Juice is… a rarity. We have different fruits here in Hell." The blonde explained. "But I can definitely get some milk. I'll be right back!" She skipped into the kitchen, Razzle looking to Brief and smiling.



"Baah."



"Umm." Brief scratched the side of his cheek. "Good morning to you too Razzle."



"Bah." He nodded, and went back to the kitchen. Dazzle must have been cooking as Brief heard the door open. He turned.



And he saw the white haired demoness, Vaggie, standing there, and she froze a bit when she saw him. Brief turned away, remembering the day before, her vehement opposition to his presence. He looked at his hands, fidgeting, trying to ignore the tightening in his chest.



He glanced up as Vaggie sat down across from him, looking as awkward as he felt.



"Morning." He muttered.



"Morning yourself." Vaggie leaned back in her fancy high laden chair. The sound of Charlie's mother singing hung in the air, underscoring the silence between them. Her one eye looked over and softened before looking back to the orange haired boy. "Hey, Ummm, Brief. I just wanna say I'm sorry."



Brief looked back at her. "Oh?"



"Yeah I… I panicked. I only saw the trouble you were in, the trouble you could bring to us, to this place. All I could think about was all the hard work we'd done to get this place off the ground, how all that was at risk, I didn't stop and think that I was turning away someone in need," Vaggie stated, eye flicking about, avoiding looking at him. "You were someone in need of help, and frankly… I acted like an absolute dick."



Brief was silent as he looked back to her, and saw her looking him in the eye. "If you're not ready to forgive me, I understand. Even so I… I'll do whatever it takes to help you get back home, just like Charlie," she said. "If you like, can we start over from the beginning?" She offered a small smile and extended her hand to him. "Like, I'm Vagatha but… everyone call me Vaggie."



Brief looked at it and then to her.



She seemed genuine, her brusqueness notwithstanding, and the fact that Charlie had made her her administrator had to mean she trusted her. He needed all the help he could get, first impressions notwithstanding. Plus, she's the one offering the olive branch. Already she's steps ahead of the Anarchy Sisters at their best.



Brief returned a small smile and shook her hand. "Well, you know my name." He said with a shake, and the girl seemed to brighten up. "Good to meet you, Vaggie."



"Thanks. And again, if anyone gives you trouble. Just give me a holler, I'll set them straight." She winked with her good eye, and Brief felt good.



"You wanna give me a holler, Briefy~?" Cooed a voice. "I can holler real loud!"



Brief perked up and looked under the table. Seeing a big eye with big sharp teeth in a wide smile.



Why she didn't just go between his legs to startle him is beyond him.



Vaggie's face fell flat, and annoyance settled in.



"I can be a suuuper big cure for ya. Oh! Or do you like whimpers and quiet types? You seem like that kind no offense." Niffty went on to muse as she rested her head on the chair beside him, her clawed hands tip-toing towards Brief. "I can sing like a soprano, or I can you know, bite the pillow hehehehe~"



"Uhhhhhh…" Brief let out, gulping as the demon girl licked her lips. Vaggie got out of her chair and walked around.



"Or do you prefer to 'receive'? Angel goes on and on how friends of his like doing that kind of stuff and-nyep"



Niffty was plucked by the scruff of her neck courtesy of her dress, as if Vaggie was picking up an annoyed cat. And the white haired Moth Demoness chucked the cyclops out of the dining room. Something sounded like it broke.



"Thanks…" Brief sighed in relief.



Vaggie dusted off her hands and looked down at the orange haired lad and smiled. "Anytime, kid."



"Can you watch where yer tossin' that gremlin!? Ya almost got some of her on me!" Said a gruff voice as the two turned, Husk walking on in, looking annoyed.



"Umm, good morning Mr. Husk." Brief waved flaccidly. "Did you, uh, sleep well?"



Husk narrowed his eyes, huffing as he took his seat at the far end of the table. He grabbed his flask and uncorked it, taking a hard swig.



"He said 'good morning' Husk." Vaggie grumbled. "Did you enjoy your night passed out at the bar?"



"I ain't deaf." Husk replied, glaring at the white haired woman as he pocketed it. "And ya shouldn't get cozy with him either, if ya know what's good for ya."



"How about you stop acting like an absolute ass for once in your life?" Vaggie snarled as Brief felt something inside him.



He has been defended many times in his life. (Reluctantly) by the Anarchy Sisters back when he started hanging out with them. And then on the crusade through Oten City to find Panty's pieces, the Demon Sisters stood up for him too, as did Garterbelt. But that was out of necessity. Cold pragmatism due to his know-how on anti-Ghost technology to stop Corset and Stocking's plan.



But here?



"Bite me." Husk growled.



"Careful, Whiskers, Snatch just might take ya up on that~" Oiled a voice as Husk rolled his eyes, turning to its source. "And unlike me, she don't got a safeword."



"Me and my big fucking mouth…" He uttered as Brief saw Angel Dust poking his head in from the hallway, walking in with a bit of a stumble.



Brief saw his eyes settle on him, and the Spider Demon approached, smirking. "Hey, hey, Sleepin' Beauty~"



Oh god.



Brief looked away. "G-Good morning, Angel Dust."



"Awww good morning to you too, cutie." Angel slurred as he approached to take the seat beside Brief.



Only for Vaggie to pop out from under the table and sit beside him.



"Whoa-hoa! Were ya goin' down on him under the table, Snatch?" Angel leered as Vaggie glared. "Into chorizo now~?"



"You're making him uncomfortable. If you want to have breakfast, take any other seat." She growled. "And keep your mouth shut and-" She sniffed the air. "Were you out drinking?"



"So what if I was?" Angel adjusted his top a bit.



"At this time of morning?" Brief asked curiously.



"You said you were going to hang out with a friend and help them out…." Vaggie rubbed the bridge of her nose.



"I waaaas-uh~! Just so happened we was hangin' out at a bar! Barely anyone got hurt!" Angel groused. "Besides, after that fun lil reception the other day, I really needed to blow off some steam! WITHOUT blowing some heads." Vaggie narrowed her eyes. "Their heads off with my guns, I mean. Christ on a stick, ya always assume the worst!"



"Considering your track record, they're less 'assumptions' and more 'predictions'." Vaggie muttered.



"Sue me, bitch! Ya got sent down here cuz you was in a mob. You ain't better than me." Angel took his seat at the far end and smirking as Vaggie bared her teeth. "Besides, the kid over there looks stressed as all get out." He ran his hand over his chest floof, winking at the human. "Just so happens I'm a expert at relievin' stress~"



Brief felt his guts clench as cold anxiety crept up his spine; he'd seen that kind of look before. He felt Vaggie's hand settle on his shoulder, and Brief felt the feelings ebb away somewhat.



"Or you can hog him to yourself. Guess ya need somethin' to spice up your Almeja Luchadore Fiestas hehehehe~" He cackled.



"Now you're just being sexist AND racist." Vaggie snarled. "Jackass."



"Hey, if that pisses ya off more." Angel replied as he got his phone out and trawled on it as the door opened.



"Who wants Pancaaaakes~!" Charlie sang, pushing out a trolly, smiling as she saw the attendants. "And good morning everyone."



"Hmmn." Husk groused.



"Sup Chucky, got any of the chocolate pancakes?" Angel asked.



"That I do! Oh! Vaggie, you're sitting next to Brief?" Charlie asked.



"Yeah. Figured I'd switch things up." Vaggie replied as Charlie took her seat beside Brief.



"Alrighty, after we fill up we can start on Brief's road to redemption!" Charlie declared.



"Go right ahead, ain't got nothin to do with me." Husk took his plate from the Goat Boys and gnashed into a flapjack and steak. Brief looked at his plate, the aroma lighting up his eyes as he began to dig in.



A day without eating can do that as he looked to Charlie.



"Thank you very much." He said, and Charlie grinned, feeling grateful. "It's delicious!"



"I'll be takin' mine to go." Angel yawned, grabbing his plate and going up. "Been up all night. And hey, Briefy, tell me how yer threesome goes. I can give ya pointers on how t'be a team player~" He winked, and Brief just cut and munched on his steak, saying nothing.



"Cabron." Vaggie muttered under her breath while Charlie pouted.



"Angel," said Charlie, primly affronted. "Please keep that sort of talk to a minimum. Not everyone is as comfortable with sexuality as you are."



"Whateva, prude. Whelp, see ya past noon." Angel waved lazily as he left the dining room.



"Don't mind him. Angel's a decent guy… underneath the porn star mob gangster… jerk façade." Charlie assured with a smile. "He's all talk."



"He's living up to that at least." Brief mused as Vaggie huffed and ate from her pancakes. "So, what will we be doing?"



"We'll get to it later. For now, let's just eat. Can't start the road to recovery on an empty stomach!" Charlie declared.



(X)



Loona arrived back at the office, bag of McDahmer's in hand as she got inside, sitting back at the desk as she went to the computer. She had a small written slip of paper with the new information she has.



Opening a browser, she went to the dummy email site and logged on in. A simple blank email inbox.



Looking at the slip of paper, she got to typing in her first email.



'Nebula



Made my email. Any word on how Brief is doing? Lemme know when you can.



Loona'



She sighed, feeling a sense of relief inside her with that hurdle cleared. Jot down one. Next…



She looked at the calendar. Today is indeed the day.



She went to the vault, grabbing the Grimoire and going back to her desk as her cellphone buzzed.



'Beem me up Loony <3' Blitzo, with the image of the Eiffel Tower's balcony as three college aged girls dangled from the rafters, dead eyed, as the imp gave a V sign and stuck out his tongue.



Guess they're done. Her normal email pinged, and she got the next video file they no doubt sent. With one hand she grabbed it and placed it in IMP's cloud, the other hand glowed as she turned the page and activated the portal spell. France. Paris. Eiffel Tower Balcony.



The Portal came forth, and Loona can see the human world. It was morning in Paris, but she could see smoke and fires in the city as Blitzo came walking on in.



"Haaaa home sweet home!" He called out as Moxxie and Millie came out wearing… red-white striped attire, Millie in a dress, and Moxxie in a suit naturally.



"Oh Moxxie, c'était tout simplement incroyable." Millie drawled, hand to her face as her accent made Loona's eye twitch. "Oh, j'aurais pu continuer encore et encore là pour toujours avec toi, mon amour."



"Ahhhh Mildred, ma chérie, je tuerais tous les manifestants, les policiers, les politiciens si cela signifiait que nous pouvions danser et nous promener dans les rues de la ville lumière." Moxxie drawled, cupping her cheek as the two began to kiss and their tongues began to dance and intertwine.



Ugh.



"Get a fucking room." Loona muttered, closing the Portal as the two were still embracing. "How long have they been like this?"



"Last two hours." Blitzo replied, shaking his head. "Got the hang of speaking Escargot and now they can't stop." He uttered, looking sour as Millie was busy groping Moxxie's ass. "Say something that'll make'em stop."



"Been snacking on Beige-nets I see, been going to your ass as usual." Loona drawled, and that got Moxxie perked up.



"First off, ass." Moxxie snarked back, glaring. "It's pronounced beignets, you uncultured swine." He said with a swish of his hand. "And secondly, Millie and I had only a several! We could have gotten more if we weren't pressed for time."



"Well you know the mantra Moxx, time is money and frankly we all deserve a little downtime." Blitzo stretched his back. "Haaaa, man what a blender and a half. Don't think we killed that many fuckwads since that Spring Break special."



Loona closed her dummy email browser and brought up the company email one and showed it to the curved horn imp. "Here. Got some good feedback too."



There was. Plenty of emails with transactions via online payment as Blitzo's eyes widened and he grinned.



"Alright! Way to stay on top'a'things Loonie! And you did a good job holding down the place too." Blitzo said, hands on his hips as Moxxie and Millie went to the armory.



"Oh wow, Moxie! You dusted this place up!" Millie's voice came from the other room as Blitzo perked up.



"Strange, I didn't do that." Moxxie replied as Blitzo went to the windowsill.



"Say, I don't see a lot of dust in here…" Blitzo mused as He looked around the office. "Did you clean up the place Loona?"



"Her? Clean?" Moxxie asked. "Sir, I doubt it. She most likely hired a cleaning crew and-"



"Nope. All me." Loona said. "Didn't hire anybody. Was bored out of my fucking mind and cleaned the place up to kill time." She looked down at her phone.



Moxxie was dumbstruck as Millie looked around the floorboards too. "Heeey… even got the floorboards too! Not bad Loona."



"Yeah, saved us some cash too…" Blitzo murmured. "Tell ya what gang, why don't we close up for the day and hit that dive down the street. New one just opened up!"



"There's always a new dive bar opening down the street sir." Moxxie said.



"I know and it's why I wanna check it out before it gets blown up or some shit." Blitzo shrugged. Loona gnawed at her hamburger and fries a little, looking at the trio and then the book.



"You guys can do that. I gotta drop off the book to Stolas." Loona said.



"Oh yeah today is that time of month isn'-wait what." Blitzo turned, eyes wide. "Loona how do you know that?"



"It's on the calendar, for one." She gestured to the calendar behind her. "And two, Stolas and I talked over the phone while you guys were cutting up the Frogs. He wants his book back."



She pocketed her phone, Blitzo sighing hard through his nose and his hand running down his face. Whatever good vibes he had from the successful massacre was evaporating fast.



"You two talked about the Book?" Blitzo asked, eyes hard. He sighed, and Loona can see Moxxie and Millie look concerned.



"Umm, don't you and Stolas have, like, a thing going on though?" Loona asked.



"Yeah, we do. I don't want to deal with his feathered ass right now." Blitzo huffed and sighed hard in frustration. "I'll take the book and-"



"Blitz, I can take it to him if you want." Loona stated. "You don't have to see him. He and I already talked."



The curved horn Imp looked out the window. "Okay, just give the book to him and leave. And if he so much as puts one hand on you I'm chopping it off and shoving it up his ass!" He growled.



"Blitz, did… something happen on that night I went to Vortex's?" She asked. Okay something had to have happened.



"Yeah, he-" Moxxie was silenced by a glare thrown by their boss. And Loona stood up.



"Blitz, look. He and I talked, and he just wants his book back for his duties. I can sleep in the van outside his mansion, and when he's done with it. I can get it back and it's back here in the vault." Loona assured as she finished her burger in a few bites. Blitzo glared to the side and sighed. "I'll be fine. Besides, I don't think I'm his type and he's DEFINITELY not mine."



"You have a type?" Moxxie mused, and Loona rolled her eyes.



Blitzo sighed through his nose. "Okay. If he so much as makes you feel uncomfortable, even once, leave and call me." He uttered, going up to her and holding her hand. "Promise me, okay?" He asked, his eyes filled with concern. "Can you please do that for me, Loonie?"







"I promise." Loona nodded, and Blitzo nodded.



"Alright." He sighed, before looking back to Moxxie and Millie. "Now, how about we see what drinks they got on tap! Woo!" He said gleefully, happy to move onto better things as Millie smiled.



"Well, I would love to try something hot and hard…" Moxxie perked up, and… Blitzo too. "Definitely some of Satan's Sulfurum! Maybe they got some of that?"



"Millie, you devil, you surprise me everyday I love that hard shit!" Blitzo said with a grin as they went on out.



"Still… why would Loona ever even consider cleaning…" Moxxie pondered aloud as they left the office.



Sighing contentedly, the hound girl opened up the email and reopened the dummy email browser.



Already a message!



'Heya Loona!



Brief is with the Happy Hotel now, and he's under the Princess' protection. They'll work to find him a way home, but I imagine he could use some friends to help guide him too.



Tex will also see this email too when he gets back from work.



Nebula'.



Loona smiled and sighed in relief as she closed it, and began to shut down the electronics around the office, as Blitzo tended to leave them on after his benders. She had her backpack, stashed the book and locked up the office. She was down in the van within minutes and was on the road towards the Goetia Quarter, the home of the Goetia Clan.



(X)



Corset watched Hell speed by from the window of the limousine, which was built more like a triple decker bus and was three times longer as it sped along the highway in Pentagram City Central, more like a mansion on wheels than a vehicle. The human-sized Incubus looked out of sorts besides four powerful Overlords. R.A. was checking his watch, Ignatius and Cornelius were testing their various charms and enchantments, loading up for bear.



And at the very back of the limo, Rahk Sagkhal sat silent with his finger draping over the arm of his seat.



"So, your plan is to just, what, go to the Happy Hotel and ask for him back?" Corset asked, looking to R.A.



The Lizard Sinner smirked. "Yes. Why, I am his grandfather. An established Overlord and I can say that I wish to help aid my grandson in his predicament."



"Just out of the goodness of your heart and sheer familial love, yes?" Corset asked, arching an eyebrow. "Wouldn't she be a little skeptical about that?"



"Charlotte may be powerful, but she's a naive, romantic airhead," R.A. scoffed. "All I have to do is play on her soft heart and idealism and she'll be clay in our hands."



"Do not underestimate her, Robert." Rahk spoke, his blazing eyes alight as the lizard turned towards his ancient ancestor. "Remember our Lord's words. She allows the masses to mock her. Her power no doubt dwarfs even my own."



"I am aware ancestor." R.A. nodded, adjusting his tie. "For you see, I have a secret weapon. A talent I've honed and sharpened to a razor's edge. It's what allowed me to transform the Rock Foundation from a mere company into a global superpower!"



"And what talent is that?" Corset asked, seeing his old associate as R.A.'s tongue flickered, the Sinner smirking.



"The lovely gift of lying, with a dash of emotional manipulation mixed in for good measure."



Corset sat back in his seat, trying to shake this unsettling feeling he has in his gut. "Maybe we shouldn't come about in… one big fancy limousine." The blue skinned demon suggested. "I mean, if only R.A. is going to pick him up, surely this is a bit… excessive?"



"Nonsense, Corset." Ignatius chuckled. "After all this time, the Key has been born. This is something we must see with our own eyes."



"Indeed." Cornelius added, smirking lowly. "And I'll admit to wanting some firsthand info as to how my descendant bagged him an Angel!"



"T-that's it? Then why don't you ask me! That orange haired simpleton earned the attention of that gonorrhea addled hussy by-GAARGH!"



His throat was suddenly ensnared in scaley, muscular coils. Rahk's ophidian staff was suddenly a very real and very much ALIVE cobra, choking the life out of him as it hissed in his face with rancid, sulfurous breath. Carset struggled as he was lifted off his feet. He turned to see Rahk glaring at him.



"Do not insult my progeny, curr." Rahk hissed.



"Grrrggh! Hhhhnngghgghrgrgr!" He couldn't breathe! Those coils, so strong, so… tight!



"He will be the Key to our ultimate salvation. Ultimate power and prestige throughout all of Creation." Ignatius rumbled, his blackened coal like frame burning red.



"Mmmmrggigigigiiiiiii!" Corset's eyes were bulging as the staff tightened its grip.



"For we shall throw Heaven down." Ignatius' metallic voice oiled as he glowed red. "And take the thrones for ourselves beside our Majesty and of Lucifer."



"The War will be won," Rahk hissed. "And we will not be denied our prize. So, it is in your best interest, whelp…" He brought his eyes closer, as Corset can't even see his reflection into those burning orbs in Rahk's skull. "…to keep your mouth shut, when concerning my progeny. Understand me?"



"I…. think you… awoke something!" Corset confessed, and he was released and gasped… and shuddered as the pain and oxygen came rushing back in and his chest pressed against his own bindings.



What… a rush.



"Typical lust-addled fool." Rahk mused. "I bet that must have been how you were foiled on Earth."



"Your little Key…" Corset coughed. "Is to blame for that. He turned those two miserable homunculi of yours against me!" He hissed. "Against us!"



"Scanty and Kneesocks? They were born and bred for the singular purpose of bringing about our plan." R.A. said. "Their loyalty was absolute, conditioned into them from birth… how did he turn them against us?"



"If our progeny was able to seduce an Angel, his skill in the art of the bedchamber must be truly legendary!" Ignatius stated, cackling.



"While I don't doubt it, there's more than one way to woman's heart. I bet he inherited his grandpappy's golden tongue!" Cornelius said, looking infinitely pleased with himself.



Corset felt a smirk pull at the side of his mouth. How droll it would be to see them slowly realize what an absolute milquetoast bore their precious progeny was. A frail, neurotic friendless nerd with all the charisma of a crusty sock and half the spine. Still, it begged the question of how such a hapless geek turned his enhanced 'daughters' against him. Sure he turned the two into weapons but it was all for the common good! They could have easily crawled back and groveled for forgiveness but they just… stood by him and that loathsome priest Garterbelt. Not like it was his fault or anything.



Perhaps his key really was that good!



'…Must investigate further…' he thought to himself, luridly.



"He is blood of my blood," Rahk stroked his beard. "A pity his existence will cease once he opens the Gates in full." He sighed. "But, a small price for throwing down the Heavens and ascending–"



The massive Limousine came to a screeching halt, and Corset flew off his feet and bashed against one of Cornelius' metal arms, the steam-whistle protruding from his shoulder screeching as the hulking metal Sinner barely seemed to notice. Corset tumbled to the ground, swearing as he clutched his smarting nose.



"What is the meaning of this?" Rahk growled.



R.A. sighed, scooting over and grabbing a corded mic that connected to the driver's cabin. "Driver, explain yourself."



Corset rose to his feet, groaning as he shook his head, clearing away the .



"R-R-R-R-Radi… Radio-!" The driver on the other end stammered, but the line was cut and R.A. perked up. Corset saw a figure dart past outside and opened the window, turning to see their Imp Driver sprinting down the street as fast as his little hooves could take him.



"You insolent whelp!" Ignatius cursed, leaping from the limo. "I'll see you burned to a crisp and boiled to soup!"



The other members of the Rock Family exited the vehicle and turned to see the cause of the affront. Before the immense lavish black-and-red-trimmed Limousine, in the middle of the crosswalk, stood a demon in red.



Corset heard the whir and whine of the radio, his heart going cold and dropping into his guts. What was he doing here?!



"You have some nerve, charlatan!" Cornelius bellowed, his smoke stacks belching flaming smog in outrage. "You dare challenge us?!"



"Challenge you? Gracious, I was merely crossing the street." The grey skinned Sinner mused, his voice was hollow and crackling, like an old recording. "You see, I am on my way to have a lovely chat with an old friend of mine. If anything , I should be giving you the ol' business for your atrocious roadmanners." The red-suited demon raised his hand, slowly wagging his finger. "Tut-tut."



"Wait…" Ignatius said, squinting. "Is that…?"



"Alastor…" Corset croaked, quietly making backsteps away from the Radio Demon. Far down the boulevard he can see it. A faint spec not even a mile away. The Happy Hotel. Coincidence? He thought not!



"What are you doing here, Radio Demon!?" Cornelius snarled. "This isn't your turf!"



"No?" Alastor crooned, spreading his arms wide before setting down his staff with a red crackle of energy. "But Corny, don't you know that everywhere I find myself is my turf? Claiming it as so is merely a formality…"



"So," rumbled Rahk, eyes narrowing. "You claim this neighborhood as your own?"



"Yes indeedy, my friend!" He declared, and his microphone staff tapped the ground, an immense shadowy shape rearing up behind him.



On instinct, Corset took off down the street, skidding to a stop before jinking down an alleyway, scrambling behind a dumpster. He panted shrilly, his blue face pale and slick with sweat. This presence… not even Asmodeus was so terrifying.



"And you." His voice boomed as it came from everywhere, the world growing dark and red as the whir and whine of the radio grew louder. Deafening. "Are not welcome here."




Brief is settling in, Loona's going to get lessons, and we have Alastor being the roadblock to the Rocks.



Hope you all enjoyed!
 
1-10
Daten City, USA.

The vast metropolis and its sister city of Oten City, home to millions of souls going about their daily lives, largely oblivious to the fact that their homes, their communities, were built on the intersections of leylines. These arteries of cosmic energy serve as the bones and connective tissue of Creation itself, upholding that which mortals would call 'reality'. Normally, these conduits of power are arrayed in parallels, but at select points these lines intersect, creating a thinning in the veil between realms. It was upon two such intersections that Daten City and Oten City were built, and not by accident, for it is upon these threadbare spots in the veil that, under the right conditions, a gateway could be opened, either in one direction, or the other.

The sky was a rainy gray, the taste in the air indicative of an imminent downpour, covering the coastal metropolis with gloom. At its center, looming over the bustling city, were two bent skyscrapers, sprouting diagonally up from their foundations before curving inward towards one another: Spread Leg Towers, formerly the home of the city's administrative body, now headquarters of the Tyr-Annie Investment Firm.

A fine cover story, but when Heaven could provide a small country's GDP in raw wealth and resources, acquiring office space of suitable grandeur was a necessary expense to maintain the front.

"Bleagh, I can still taste the stench in the air," Beater groused as he walked on in, taking off his trenchcoat as he set it on a coat rack. The building had been bought, renovated and cleaned in record time thanks to Bra's connections and contractors. Still, the lingering aroma of demonic energies was noticeable, like a small, vile animal had died in the walls and was taking its time decaying into nothingness. "Guess human cleaning services can only go so far."

"Rest assured brother," Boxer chimed as he walked on in with Pajama walking beside him, and umbrella held over her. "The demon taint will fade, routed by our Heavenly auras. We will simply have to grin and bear it for the time being."

He looked around the vast lobby, seeing only a single reception desk flanked by rows of seating arrangements. Behind the desk was a small, mousy woman, her strawberry blonde hair done up in a prim, tight bun.

"Oh! Hello!" She exclaimed, hazel eyes snapping up from her business, slightly magnified by her thick rimmed glasses, only adding to her small, vulnerable mein. "Are you… the Boxer Party?"

Boxer smiled as he stowed his umbrella and walked towards the desk. "Indeed. We are taking up residence here for the time being. I'm the CEO of the Tyr-Annie Investment Firm, Boxer. I take it my COO is awaiting us?"

"Ah yes! Miss Bra is in the penthouse suite on the top level of Tower Two! Apologies for the confusion, I-I should have known you were coming." The receptionist, the little plastic tag resting on her modest bosom read 'Lyn Jackson', pressed a button and spoke into a small microphone. "Miss Bra. Mr. Boxer is here."

"Excellent!" Chimed a richly toned, sultry feminine voice. "Send him and his party up. Any sign of Miss Germaine by chance?"

"Are you a… Miss Lin Germaine?" Lyn asked as Pajama shrugged.

"Nah. Just PJ." Pajama toned, leaning her head against Boxer's arm as she got out her tablet and began to play some game again.

"We'll be on our way." Boxer nodded, smiling benignly. "And do take care, Miss Jackson."

"Thank you, sir," she said, blushing slightly at the gorgeous blonde man. "Y-you too."

With that, Boxer strode past her desk, followed by the slightly unkempt, drowsy young woman and their towering, bullishly built chauffeur. She jumped in her seat as her stomach loosed a low, protesting growl, the sound practically echoing off the walls of the deserted lobby. The huge man stopped, turning to face her, a bushy red eyebrow arching up from under his dark sunglasses.

"S-Sorry… missed lunch. And b-breakfast." Lyn replied, sheepishly, feeling like a lamb before a wolf as the huge man stared at her. "The old boss wouldn't let anyone eat on the job and only let us take one lunch break and I had to catch up on some–"

"That's dumb," Beater snorted, literally, gesturing at the lobby and the building in general. "We're changing things 'round here. Food's allowed on the job and you'll get more breaks. Order delivery or somethin'. Pig out."

"Indeed. We can't have our receptionist fading away on us. Hungry people are poor workers," Boxer said, gently, reaching out and handing her a card. "Here. A company credit card. Indulge yourself, Ms. Jackson."

"Really? Oh, thank you Mr. Boxer! Mr. Corset was always so stingy about what his employers ate! Something about a 'no fatties' policy…" She sighed in relief. "Thank you, sir."

"You'll be tending to the front desk, Ms. Jackson, the first face people will see when they arrive," he explained, turning and heading back towards the elevator. "You must be fit and tim, but also happy and healthy. For your own sake, at the very least." They got inside, Pajama leaning fully on him as Beater took the opposite side as they began their climb up. Boxer smiled and waved goodbye to the receptionist as the doors closed. "Have a good night, Ms. Jackson."

"Can't believe Bra got this place…" Beater mused, the elevator rising out of the foundation, its glass wall giving them a full view of the city as they ascended, the skyline glowing lurid orange-red through the clouds and rain. "Guess this is where we're gonna be setting shop, huh?"

"It's the finest structure in the city, the tallest and most grand. Our operation deserves nothing less. Besides," Boxer had his hands in his pocket as Pajama played her game again, arm looped under his. "We are closer to our home residing in the tallest structure in this location."

"Yeah… heard this place was also where the Keyhole was too." Beater rolled his neck a bit, the red haired man loosening his tie a bit. "If that demon comes sniffing around the ol' haunt, we'll be here to personally kick him back where he came from!"

"Where is Corset, anyway?" Pajama inquired. "Isn't he in Oten?"

"Knowing that tenacious degenerate, he's no doubt attempting to procure the Hell's Monkey once more," said Boxer, looking out at the city and the world beyond. "That Brief is missing would be worrisome, were it not for the fact that Corset clearly has not found him. However, once we are established, finding Corset and the Key become our paramount concerns."

"And that means our first order of business is arranging a nice little chat with those demon bitches," Beater said, grinning and punching his palm. "Real neighborly-like."

"It would only be polite to introduce ourselves officially." Boxer smirked as they began to ride the elevator past the fiftieth floor. Then the fifty-fifth. Then sixtieth.

"High." Pajama droned and yawned.

"We're going to be getting the best eats, yeah? I'm starving!" Beater grumbled. "Knowing Bra, she'll only hire the best catering!"

"Indeed. But temper your expectations, brother. She just bought this place," Boxer chuckled as they finally arrived at the top floor of the right tower. "Though, even I would admit to a degree of peckishness."

With a chime, the doors opened. They exited and saw before them was the suite. It was lavishly appointed with an open floorplan, panoramic windows encircled the room, giving an immense view of Daten City. At the center of the main living space was a long, polished ebony table set with the finest sterling silverware and dazzling white china, tall crystal glasses incandescent in the soft light cast by the glittering chandeliers hanging overhead.

Boxer smiled and started forward, drinking in interior design and the paintings hanging from the walls. Bra always had an immaculate eye for the arts.

"Da Vinci's Last Supper. The Creation of Adam by Michaelangleo…" Boxer mused as Pajama went ahead to the table and sat down, looking down at her gaming device as she tapped at the screen. Beater whistled as he checked out the bar, grinning at the ornate bottles of expensive spirits he found. Boxer stopped before two fine paintings, blue eyes glinting.

"The Ascension and Coronation of our Mother and…" Boxer turned to the next painting, one that filled him with unmistakable awe and admiration, even as an unnamable shadow slithered over his being. "Raphael's 'Michael Vanquishing of Lucifer'."

There, in the painting was none other than Archangel Michael, the general of Heaven's armies and undisputed Second in Command to Father Himself. Above all but One, Boxer held Michael in unalloyed admiration. This painting, despite being but a rendition of the event by a –his genius notwithstanding– mere mortal resonated within him like no other. The Traitor splayed out on the ground, vanquished, squashed under sandaled foot by the victorious Michael like so much dirt. While even the venerable Raphael Sanzio da Urbino was an absolute master, even he could not capture the truth of the vision sent unto him by God, ultimately limited by his Human perceptions and his means to convey them. However, there was one aspect Boxer felt he captured without flaw; Archangel Michael's expression.

He With Might Above All Under God was a being with every right to feel pride in his victory, to feel wrath towards the Fallen, to feel contempt and disgust for the wallowing figure squirming beneath his heel. But Michael's expression held none of that, not the barest hint of exultation or ire, no wallowing in his victory or satisfaction at the Unclean One's defeat. No, on Michael's face was an expression of supreme serenity, perhaps even a subtle streak of pity for the disgraced, defeated creature. The subtlest of smiles curled Michael's lips, a smile that spoke to Boxer of adamantine confidence. For despite the ferocity of the battle, the stakes of the war, Michael seemed unaffected by his victory, unsurprised by its totality. Michael's expression told Boxer that at no point in the fight was the Archangel troubled, at no point had he allowed his own misgivings or fears or doubts to cloud his judgment or forestall his actions. Nor did he debase himself by savoring his victory. For it was not his victory to celebrate, to congratulate, but Father's.

Michael's serenity, his smile, was an expression of unshakable, unbreakable faith. Faith not in himself but in Father. In Father's faith in him. His faith in The Plan.

What a sublime source of inspiration.

Boxer smiled widely, eyes glittering like glaciers in the arctic sun. "You know how to pick them, Sister."

"You make it easy, Box! I just know how to procure them. I can be quite… persuasive~"

He turned, looking up at the shapely woman walking up to the balcony overlooking the dining room, leaning over the handrail. She wore a snug-fitting matte black business dress-suit that highlighted her outrageous figure, hugging her ample curves in a way that no doubt filled mortal women with ravenous envy. It was no secret in Heaven that Bra Tyranny was, to be blunt, a bombshell. With flowing silver-white hair spilling down over her shoulders, her bangs playfully drawn over one eye, giving her a sultry, flirtatious mein, accentuating her naturally flawless angelic features. Her full ruby-red lips pulled into a wry smile, the kind of smile that had no doubt sealed the deal with the flustered, distracted mortal retailers. All it would have taken was that smile and her hands on her wide, shapely hips, topped off with a confident straightening of her back, presenting the mountainous heft of her G-cup bust and any mortal man would be putty in her hands. One could be forgiven for assuming she had work done but, as an Angel, Bra was as immaculate and unadulterated now as she was at her first manifestation. For, despite the ample attention her figure and looks earned her, Bra Tyranny only had room in her heart for two things, her family and finance, matters such as vanity being well beneath her attention.

…Mostly, anyway.

"Oh great," grumbled Pajama, rolling her eyes behind her tablet. "Miss Twin Peaks is already here. I thought I smelled silicone."

"Oh ho ho ho~" Bra chuckled into the back of her hand as she descended the staircase, sashaying to accentuate her many enviable ratios. "Biting wit as always, dear sister. I've always admired that about you, that and your quiet confidence and clear sense of self worth."

Pajama blinked, glancing up from her device, arching an eyebrow. "Really?"

"Oh yes!" Bra said, walking behind her and leaning over, her bust looming next to the sullen Angel's head, just one of her endowments comparable in dimensions. "Why, the fact that you're willing to be seen looking like that in public suggests nothing less! What a power-move."

"Smug bitch…" Pajama grumbled, turning back to her game only for Bra to quickly turn to face Boxer, her hefty, heavy bosom thudding into the side of her slovenly sister's head in the process. "OOF!"

"Boxer~!" She crooned, walking over and looping her arm under his and pulling him into an affectionate hug. "I trust you were successful in convincing our irascible sister to rejoin the cause?"

"Fuckin' bitch!" Pajama growled, rubbing her head. "Watch where you're swinging those ham-hocks! It's like getting smacked with a medicine ball!"

"PJ, please," said Boxer, calming her pique with a simple gesture before turning back to Bra. "After a fashion, yes. I made my terms clear and offered her an ultimatum. She'll come around, and soon."

"Wonderful! Just wonderful!" Bra exclaimed leaning into her brother as she led him to the dining table. "I know I'm technically the negotiator of this outfit, but I don't think even I could have gotten through to that stubborn creature! Please, do tell of how you did it!"

"I merely took a page from your book, dear sister. A few choice words, an offer…" Boxer said, reaching into his breast pocket, producing the small glowing vial containing Panty's purloined divinity. "…And just a bit of leverage."

Bra gasped, her eyes wide. "Is that…?"

"A simple reminder to our dear sister to check her privilege." Boxer pocketed the vial once more. "She will now be subject to the consequences of her actions. Panty has never been one to suffer hardship for long, much less gracefully. It's only a matter of time before she acquiesces."

"Oh ho ho ho~" Bra laughed, leading Boxer to the head of the table, bidding him to sit. "Wonderful! Come! Sit down, all of you. I've arranged a celebratory dinner."

"Haw! Yes!" Beater crowed, knocking back the whiskey sour he'd made. "You're the best, B-Cup!"

She smirked at the affectionate, grossly understating nickname. "I know."

They all took their seats and, with a crisp clap, Bra summoned the catering. Smartly dressed men and women walked in with carts piled with steaming platters and warming trays, setting them about on the table at pre-assigned areas. Each one stood at attendance as a pretty young woman set about filling each of the glasses with a rich Cabernet Sauvignon or a chilled Pinot Noir.

"For Beater, we have a carré d'agneau, rare, with mint sauce, and a side of scalloped garlic potatoes and roasted garden greens," said Bra as the attendant removed the platter cover, revealing the steaming flesh and bones.

"Yeeeah!" The brutish redhead growled, eyes gleaming.

"For Pajama, we have a baked maccheroni al formaggio e pancetta, with a cheddar béchamel sauce and a dusting of parmesan."

Pajama glanced at the hot cast iron cast holding the delicious-smelling golden brown mass, a furtive smile on her face. "…You know me so well."

"For Lingerie, we have a filet mignon, medium rare, with mashed purple potatoes and garlic-herb butter, and a garden salad with a raspberry vinaigrette reduction."

"When she gets back from her mission, she'll no doubt be thankful," said Boxer.

"And for our esteemed elder brother," said Bra as the waiter doffed the cap, revealing a pile of inky-black noodles and a nearby serving plate with a bifurcated bowl in the center, ringed with thin round cakes. "A wonderful pasta negra, spaghetti in a creamy aligue sauce and calamari slices, with a side of beluga caviar, cremé fraiche, and blini."

"Delectable." Boxer smiled at the spread, turning to her. "And for you, dear sister?"

Her attendant set a large bowl in front of her, revealing a large salad. "Just a light garden salad. I have to watch my figure, you know. Now, shall we dig in?"

"Of course." Boxer turned to his siblings as they prepared to devour their meals, holding up his hand and gesturing to the empty chair. "Once Lingerie joins us, that is."

Beater, Pajama, and Bra unquestioningly set down their utensils and sat back in their chairs, staring ahead. Boxer wove his fingers together and leaned forward, glowing blue eyes locked on the door.

They waited, the food before them steaming, filling the room with delicious smells.

(X)

Lingerie sat in the back of the limo as it pulled into the reception area of Spread Legs Towers. She ruminated on her findings; zip. Arthur Rock was as cagey as ever, brusquely ignoring any and all attempts at an in-person meeting. Even his staff appeared to be under orders to be as reclusive and aloof as humanly possible.

'If Bra had shown up, it'd be a different story…' she groused internally, scowling. 'She'd just have to titter and wave her buppies about and she'd have been delivered to that moldy old fart's office on a fucking palanquin!'

Still, her infiltration had revealed two interesting points of information. Or, rather, the absence of information had allowed her to make two pointed deductions.

One: the Rock Foundation had been deprived of communication with its Infernal patron, hence the stagnant and desultory adherence to security, permitting her easy access.

And two: The heir was missing. Not simply out and about or in hiding, but missing. Gone. AWOL.

The subtle desperation and near-total lockdown of communication told her that much at least. If Briefers Rock was beyond the Foundation's ability to track and wrangle, that could only mean one thing: the Hell's Monkey was not in Daten City, possibly not on Earth.

She had to get this info to her siblings, doubletime.

The limo lurched to a stop and the driver announced their arrival. Lingerie grunted an affirmative and tapped her card to the payment machine, tipping her driver and then some. She stepped out of the limo and straightened her suitdress, accentuating her lack of features. She marched imperiously into the lobby, glancing at the meek, mousy woman at the desk. She looked up from a freshly delivered piece of take out, cheeks bulging like a squirrel as she ravaged her meal like a starved animal. She made a show of hurriedly processing her mouthful and swallowing it before getting to her feet.

"Miss Lin Germaine?" She said, making her way over.

"That's right."

"Oh, good!" Ms. Jackson said, nodding. "Your associates arrived just a few hours ago. They'll be waiting for you on the top floor."

"Excellent."

They both got into the elevator, the timid little receptionist stood next to her. Lingerie eyed her up out of the side of her eye, ruefully noting that even though this mortal was as plain as white rice on oatmeal, she still towered a full head over her, with comparatively robust feminine features showing through her prim working clothes.

'Gonna have to implement a new dress code around here,' Lingerie thought, acidly. 'Robes or something.'

The elevator continued its rise to the top of the Right Leg, slowly but surely rising above the neon squalor of the Damned City. The bell dinged and the doors opened, revealing a pitch black room, the only illumination coming from the lurid glow of the city sprawling outside.

"Oh?" Ms. Jackson squeaked, surprised. "Oh, that's odd. The lights should be on. These suites all have motion trackers, so–"

The words died in her throat as she noticed the four pairs of glowing blue hovering in the darkness at the center of the room, her sight adjusting just enough to see four humanoid figures sitting ramrod stiff around the central table, their blue eyes glowing like those of animals prowling in the black around a campfire. The furthest pair of eyes flickered with a blink, darting over to them, the form holding them shifting in the darkness as its head turned, followed immediately by the others. At the sudden movement, the lights came on, revealing the Tyranny Siblings sitting about a table, in front of each of them platters of sumptuous food, now long-cold and stale.

Ms. Jackson uttered something between a croak and a squeak at the collective stare, visibly jumping when Boxer spoke. "Ah. Lin. How good of you to join us. We were waiting for you."

"Much obliged," said Lin, unaffected, brushing past the petrified receptionist. "I have some choice information to impart."

"Of course," said Boxxer, graciously gesturing to the spread before the empty seat at the table. "But first, we must eat. Please, dear sister, take your seat."

Lingerie did, noticing the meal. "Filet mignon? Just what I was craving."

"Uh," Ms. Jackson finally managed to say when all five heads snapped around to look at her, the faces holding them flat and expressionless as a cat eyeing up prey, causing the mousey young woman to squeak and recoil. "Eep!"

"Ms. Jackson," said Broxer, that ever present smile on his face now taking on a subtle but unignorable synthetic quality, like the aftertaste of saccharin. "Thank you for your service, but this is a personal affair."

She felt her feet walk her back into the elevator, her hand pressed the ground floor button of its own accord, numb and tingling as though asleep. She stared out wide-eyed as the door closed, the five entities watching her with their unblinking, glacial blue gazes. Only when the doors shut and the elevator began its earthbound journey did she, for the first time in over a minute, take a breath. She stooped over as she gasped, hands on her knees, staring at the floor as cold sweat ran down her face in rivulets.

"Why do I always have to work for weirdos?" She moaned, panting softly.
(X)

Oten City
Dillon/Dickens-Orson (Dil.D.O.) Foundation Headquarters.


Scanty got up from her desk and sighed, rolling the stiffness out of her shoulders. The deal was sealed, the funds would be delivered to all the appropriate parties and funneled into their good works. It struck her as flatly amusing that it took a pair of literal demons to make a charity run properly. Only those born to the infernal Plane had the raptorial instincts necessary to anticipate likely areas of corruption and malfeasance and purge them with ruthless efficiency. While wrangling the lesser impulses of these supposedly moral mortals was a full time task, she couldn't deny the satisfaction of a job well done, as the multitude of donations flowed through their organization unmolested, reaching the targets of their donor's generosity without so much as a wasted dollar.

Still, it had been a long day, and Scanty needed some well-deserved R&R.

"Come out and relax, sister," Kneesocks called from the kitchen. "You've worked quite enough."

Scanty smiled and chuckled; Kneesocks was nothing if not punctual. "Your timing is impeccable, dear sister. You read my mind."

"I know."

Scanty rose to her feet, rubbing her neck and shoulders before pushing her chair under her desk and leaving her office. The demoness was greeted with the wonderful aromas of her dutiful sister's cooking. A lamb shank, seasoned and roasted to perfection from the smell of it, a warm flush of saliva filling her mouth. She walked into the kitchen and smiled, behind the counter was her diligent sister, Kneesocks. The teal-haired demoness looked up from chopping veggies for the salad, her focused expression shifting and softening slightly when she saw her sister, her hands a blur of red and glinting steel as she diced the onions.

"Smells good, my darling sister," Scanty said, shashaying over to the counter. "Delectable. How long until it's done?"

"The salad," said Kneesocks, scooping the diced veggies from the cutting board into a nearby bowl with the flat of the knife. "Is finished. It only needs vinaigrette."

"And the rack of lamb?"

Kneesocks looked at her watch. "Fifteen minutes and thirty-seven seconds… now."

"Oh good," Scanty purred, sashaying up behind the other demoness. "That gives us some time, then."

"Time?" Kneesocks said, turning to face her sister. "Time for–?"

Scanty silenced her sister with a gentle but firm kiss, her tongue parting her lips and tracing her fangs. Kneesocks moaned into her mouth and returned the favor, their tongues playfully fencing as Scanty's hands drifted down her waist, towards the band of her skirt.

Scanty broke the kiss, drinking in Kneesock's lust-dumb expression. "Time to work up an appetite~"

Kneesocks giggled as Scanty peppered her cheek with delicate kisses, moaning when she scraped her sharp fangs across the skin of her neck, licking and sucking as she did. Ever since their 'father's' second defeat, they'd been bold and open about their relationship. Hundreds of succubi orphans had walked into Corset's labs, but only they walked out. They had been warped, modified, endured surgery and sorcery to become what they were today, conglomerations of Hell energies and aether, empowered by King Asmodeus Himself to guard his agent against Celestial interference. Where scores had withered and died in agony, only they persevered, their love for one another buoying them through the ordeal. In all respects but blood they were sisters, birthed by a cruel and uncaring father, but were also more, so much more.

Truthfully, the revelation of the artificial nature of their conception had been… rough. Minor existential crisis and such. But, as always, they had one another to turn to for support. For love. Despite this, neither could deny that the persistent and slightly grating positivity of a certain cursed Mortal boy was as much responsible for their perseverance as their love. Briefers Rock, the Hells Monkey, the Dick That Would Mindbreak Creation, had been there for them, cheering them on with pep talk after pep talk, his rambling musings on the nature of existence and self-determination accepted as much for their merits as to shut the rambling nerd up. Once they had assisted him in defeating Corset and reassembling his hateful, philandering 'girlfriend', they had been lost, aimless and without purpose. It was at his insistence that they establish Dil. D. O., an organization dedicated to charitable works around the globe. A saccharine pipedream that, were it not for his insistence (and generous monetary contributions), would never have occurred to either of them. And yet, a year later, here they were, busily making Earth a slightly less miserable place.

'We should touch bases with Brief soon, now that work's not crushing us flat,' Scanty mused, one hand drifting up under Kneesocks' shirt as the other crept down to the waistband of her skirt. 'He's been real quiet recently. I hope that cumdumpster of an Angel hasn't done anything too horrible.'

"Ahn~!" Kneesocks moaned as Scanty's skilled fingers found their mark. "Don't tease me!"

"Stop being so fun to tease~" Scanty purred. "Not in the mood for foreplay, dear sister?"

Kneesocks blushed a furious shade of pink, lips tight as she shook her head.

"As you wish…" Scanty chuckled, eyes lighting up as a notion occurred to her. 'On the subject of Brief…'

Scanty reached across the table, fingers wrapping around the truly immense daikon radish they had found at the market the other day, a huge, brutish thing some 18 inches long by 3 inches wide. For its size, Kneesocks had jokingly dubbed it 'Mr. Rock' and bought it straight away. It struck Scanty as somewhat humorous that even these impressive dimensions still fell short of its namesake. During their year-long odyssey with the simpering yet sweet-natured geek, Scanty and Kneesocks inevitably succumbed to curiosity and clandestinely monitored the lad in a private moment of self-service, witnessing what could only be the work of King Asmodeus Himself; a veritable Monolith of Lust.

Needless to say, Scanty fully understood why a slut of Panty's caliber even considered putting her Olympic-level dick-polishing campaign on hold, as no Human man or the vast majority of beasts would touch the sides or reach the back after that… not that Scanty would put the latter past the prurient Angel. For their part, Scanty and Kneesocks doubted if even their hellacious resilience could see them though a hypothetical 'sharing is caring' exercise unruined.

Not without practice, that is…

"Ready to jump into the deep end, dear sister?" Scanty crooned, drinking in Kneesocks' demure lust, reaching for 'Mr. Rock' without breaking eye contact, grabbing it. "Perhaps you'll wish I'd warmed you up first?"

Kneesocks' eyes darted over to the object in her hand, but instead of fear or trepidation, her flushed face shifted into a mask of confusion. Scanty looked down to the object in her hand, a small green homunculus in the shape of a crude stitchwork dog. She immediately recognized it: Chuck, the Slut Angel's disgusting little pet.

The construct leered at them, smiling knowingly before shooting them a wink. "Chuuuuck~"

Scanty exclaimed in disgust, tossing the little beast away with enough force for him to crater the drywall with a splatter of purple blood. Chuck groaned and peeled out of the crater, falling to the counter. Chuck shot his head and looked up at them, his normally vacant eyes strangely set and focused.

"Chu–" He began to say, only to be viciously set upon by a sharp-faced pink construct, their own pet, Fastener.

"Fas! En! Er! Fasten! Er! Fastener!" Fastener snarled, punctuating every syllable with a vicious blow, the little voyeur evidently displeased his show had been interrupted. "FA! ST! EN! ER!!"

"Fastener, enough," said Scanty, herself displeased at the interruption. "Chuck? What are you doing here?"

Chuck groaned and stood up, pushing his head back into shape and shaking off the purple blood, expression frantic. "Chuck! Chuck Chuck Chuck! Chuck Chuck! CHUCK!!"

"Calm down, you're not making sense!" Scanty growled. "Who did what to Garter? Brief's missing?"

"Deep breathes," said Kneesocks, calmly. "Center yourself, Charles."

"Chuck…" Chuck breathed in, holding it for a few seconds before exhaling. "Chuuuuck."

"There, better?" Kneesocks said, stepping towards him. "Now, Charlies. What's got you so out of sorts?"

"Chuck Chuck Chuck. Chuck Chuuuuck! Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck!"

"Someone must know where Brief is!" Scanty exclaimed. "The Rock heir does not simply disappear!"

"Suppose that's why he's been so quiet recently?" Kneesocks said, dismayed. "Oh, sister, I knew we should have checked in on him! We were just so busy!"

"Calm yourself, Kneesocks. There's no helping it now." Scanty set a hand on her agitated sister's shoulder, turning back to Chuck. "Chuck, Brief could be laying low of his own accord. Do you have reason to think Brief is in trouble?"

"Chuck!" Chuck exclaimed, waving his arms. "Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck! Chuck Chuck Chuck, Chuck Chuck! Chuck CHUCK!!"

Kneesocks gasped sharply, hands shooting to her mouth as Scanty recoiled, eyes wide. "He did what to Garnet?!"

Chuck opened his mouth to respond before going stiff, his eyes wide. "CHUCK!!"

The little dog-doll lunged forward, slamming his head into Scanty's forehead, knocking her backwards. The far window burst inward in a shower of glass as a glowing blue .50 caliber round streaked through the air, hitting Chuck centermass as he tumbled through the space Scanty's head occupied not moments before. The little green construct exploded in a squall of purple gore as the celestial bullet tore through him, punching a cratered hole into the polished steel of the fridge.

"Scanty!" Kneesocks cried, rushing to her dazed sister's side. "Are you alright?"

"I–" Scanty began to say before lunging at Kneesocks, tackling across the room. "Look out!"

The pair tumbled across the floor as sun-bright headlights filled the room with bright blue-white light through the window, the entire wall bursting inward in an explosion of sound, wood and plaster. The roar of an engine filled the room as a gleaming white limousine slammed into the far wall, obliterating the fridge, oven, and counter. The doors swung open simultaneously, two pairs of glowing blue eyes glowering out at the demons from the darkness.

"Oh dear…" A smooth, erudite, feminine voice crooned, a long, shapely leg stepping out from the limo. A tall, impossibly shapely woman dressed in a black dress-suit exited the door, flicking her long platinum blonde hair over her shoulder, a mocking look of faux-concern on her flawless face. "Is this a bad time? Were you two in the middle of something? We can come back later if you like."

"Is that lamb I smell?" A deep, rough masculine voice inquired as a tall, brutishly built man dressed in a white tuxedo and black bowtie stepped out of the driver's seat, his immaculate, ruggedly handsome face twisted into a savage smile. "Love me some lamb. In fact, I just ate some and I could still go for more!"

"Wh-who are you?!" Kneesocks exclaimed, sweat beading on her brow.

"Your new neighbors, dearie. Oh! Where are my manners?" The woman gestured to herself and then the man. "My name is Bra, and this charming gentleman is my brother, Beater. Like yourselves, we're not exactly locals to this world."

"Figured we'd drop by and introduce ourselves," growled Beater, cracking his knuckles. "Letcha know the Tyranny Siblings are in town."

"The Tyranny Siblings?" Scanty muttered, horrified. "You're…"

"Angels," Scanty growled, her yellow and green ringed eyes narrowing.

"That's right," said Bra, reaching back, her hand slipping under the neck of her dress.

"And we're here to set things right," said Beater, unbuttoning his suit jacket. "Forever."

https://youtu.be/BqZ_GA4pTTg?si=7FLju0OLxwLqSY9V&t=34

The world vanished, reduced to a pair of spotlights surrounded by blackness. Standing in them were the Angels, their immaculate forms wrapped in flowing Heavenly silk and gossamer ribbons. Beater swayed with the beat, head bobbing in tandem with his hips as he pulled away his suit jacket, casting it over his bullish shoulder in a casual manner, revealing his suspenders and tank top, straining against his rippling muscles. Bra smirked coquettishly, resting her fine, pointed chin on the back of one hand as she reached down the back of her dress with the other, stepping through a flawless flamenco baile, her stiletto heels spitting out a machine-gun rapid series of clacks.

They spoke in unison, voices harmonizing: "To protect the righteous, the virtuous, the innocent."

Beater cast his arms up, displaying his perfectly muscled arms before tracing his broad chest with his hands, thumbs hooking under his suspender straps, pulling them away from his shoulders.

"To smite the sinful, the depraved, the corrupted."

Bra let off a series of harsh, rhythmic steps, her other hand reaching down the front of her dress, over her mountainous-yet-perky breasts.

"By the authority vested in us with Heavenly edict."

Beater reached down and grabbed the hem of his tank top, peeling it off, revealing his rippling, glistening abs and bulging pectorals, hard and defined as though carved in marble, twisting the garment into a tight band over his head, squeezing shimmering Angelic sweat from it, running in silvery rivulets down his torso. The twisted tank top glowed white blue, its form shifting, elongating, its lines becoming hard and straight, the outline more and more defined. Beater grinned and spun the long, thick glowing shape about over his head, letting it spin off center and grabbing the narrow end, swinging it forward before him, the light dispersing to reveal a huge glowing blue kanabo, its length peppered with glowing silver-white metal studs.

"With the blessing of the Celestial Kingdom, we command thee…"

Bra finished her flamenco with a decisive flourish, unlatching her brassiere with one hand and swiftly and smoothly pulling the immense garment out of her plunging v-line. She spun the bra about on her finger as it melted into a mass of blue-white light, the cups shifting into profile opposite one another, forming two large crescents joined in the middle, a long, pommeled shaft shooting out from between them. She cast the weapon up, its glow dispersing to reveal an enormous double-headed battle axe. It spun in the air before plummeting downward in a languid arc. Bra performed a final baile, stepping forward with her hand outstretched, snatching the falling weapon by the haft, spinning it about her head and shoulders before brandishing it before her and striking a fighting pose.

"REPENT!!"

(X)

"The fights on." Pajama mused as she pulled the cock back on her Barrett sniper rifle. She was in her undies, her pajamas having formed into the great long barreled weapon in her arms as she knelt down. She crouched atop a skyscraper antenna, looking down on the busted-in complex where those demons were loitering through a high-powered scope. "It's gonna be a two-v-two down there. That shitty little construct saved the demon."

"Appears that Charles has gone rogue. He's grown attached to them, it seems." Boxer mused as he stood by his sister's side, clad in his suit as he ruffled the pinkette's head. "For now… aid them as best you can. Those unclean beasts won't be getting away."

Pajama aimed her rifle as yellow light burst from the building, Boxer smiled as he watched. "Seems the sisters themselves have transformed. Such tenacity. Admirable but futile."

His siblings needed to stretch their muscles. What better way than to exterminate two foul demons spreading their stench across the Lord's sacred garden? After all, they could not turn a blind eye to the workings of such creatures upon this earth.

Scanty and Kneesocks. Two demon abominations crafted and molded to counter them, the Divine Garments. The Divine Arms of God.

The utter gall.

"Well now, Hell, let's see how your imitation rags compare," Boxer mused with his eyes alight with anticipation, his smile widening to a grin. "…To the original vestments."


Big thanks to @Wr1teAn0n for writing this up. Was hard to tackle, but largely due to IRL factors getting in the way.

So yeah, the Tyranny Siblings have set up shop, and we have our introduction to the last one. Bra, and her bra busters in all their glory(as well as their own 'Song' to strip to to unveil their Divine Weapons). The dinner segment was originally going to have them wait, days for Lingerie to arrive and the food becoming moldy and maggot ridden with our Angels eating it up no problem to showcase their inhumanity(and gross out more Ms. Jackson even more), but even me and WA when tried to write it out or even speak it in convo got quesy. And we decided to move away from that.

And the Demon Sisters make their debut in the story! Things are little hot between them, and this is the tamer draft. QQ and AO3 will be getting a more raunchier variant between the two. Foodplay ahoy.

But hey, this means I'm up and I get to write up a major Angel vs. Demon battle!
 
1-11
The demonic light faded as the transformations and conjuring of their weapons were complete, Scanty and Kneesocks leapt into the fray. Scanty aimed her two gilded black revolvers at the Angels. They ducked and dodged her fire with a speed that belying their stature. Despite their impressive height and dimensions, they were every bit as swift as their much smaller sisters.

Scanty saw the platinum blonde's axe swing for her head and ducked under it, aiming her pistols. The busty Angel avoided the bullets with a waltz-like sidestep, bringing her battle-axe down with enough force to bisect the suite. The floor and walls sundered with the shockwave, shaking the building to its foundations. Scanty backed off and unleashed a torrent of demonic bullets at the assassin.

Bra laughed, twirling her axe around with a baton-dancer's grace, the bullets scattered about from the blue blur of her spinning weapon. "So, you're the ones who gave my bratty little sisters trouble? How droll~" She twirled her axe about before grasping the haft and swinging downard, a planar shockwave cleaving the floor, ceiling and far wall in a surge of debris and stone.

Scanty snarled and smashed her pistols, Double Gold and Lacytanga, together. The pistols glowed and flowed together like melting wax, the energies coalescing as they reformed into a pump-action shotgun and fired, the spray blasting a crater out of floor where the Angel had stood an instant prior. She leapt at her fleeing quarry, Bra's eyes snapped open wide in surprise.

"You can fuse your weapons?!" She exclaimed.

Scanty grinned darkly and aimed.

Bra swung backward as though ducking a limbo bar, the buckshot screaming through the air mere inches above the Angel's perfect, perky bust. She rolled backwards on the floor, jumping to her stilettoed feet as the pommel of her axe met Scanty's chin with a glowing 'crack'. Scanty saw stars as she was sent somersaulting backwards through several walls.

"Sister!" She heard Kneesocks cry out, only for Beater to streak to her sister's side, warclub raised as he bellowed a horribly joyous warcry.

Kneesocks wove out of the way as Boxer's kanabo streaked down, smashing a truck-sized hole all the way down to the ground floor six storeys below.

"Eyes on me, sweet cheeks!" Beater crowed, catching Kneesocks' counterstrike with a casual turn of the kanabo's haft.

Scanty groaned as she rose back to her feet, shaking her head. The sound of footsteps caused her to perk up and bring her shotgun up, catching the haft of the axe with the barrel as she was smashed against a support beam, shattering it. The blade sliced into the concrete next to her head as Bra pushed downward. The Angel glared down on her with a victorious grin as she leaned in, one-handed.

"So tenacious. So futile." Bra oiled, pushing harder and harder as Scanty growled and bared her teeth, her arms burning under the strain. "But by all means, resist~"

"We helped… save this world!" Scanty snarled. "And this is the thanks we get?!"

"Saved this world? You? Ha! You clearly had a hand in causing that mess in the first place! And as the saying goes, you don't score points for wiping your own ass!" Bra's long leg slammed against the wall as she pushed down deeper, her stiletto heels digging into the concrete. Scanty grunted as she felt the haft press in closer, carving a long gash into the pillar as it sliced towards her neck. "You are nothing less than cheap, blasphemous imitations of us. Created to protect your master's quaint little Ghost projects! Overgrown guard dogs! You're complicit in the suffering you have wrought onto the Garden of Man!"

Scanty strained to keep the blade from falling. "Maybe so… but those days are behind us! And I won't let you get in the way of me, or my sister's plans to make this world!" Her weapon glowed as she moved her head to side, using Bra's strength against her. "A better place! A world of rrrules and order!"

Scanty broke her shotgun back into her revolvers, one barrel locked against the shaft. She hissed pain as the axe blade hit her shoulder and dug in, but drew her other revolver and took aim, firing. Blood spurted out as Bra snapped backwards, a hand to her face, roaring in outrage as much as pain as she staggered backward. Scanty rose from the pulverized rubble, her pistols leveled and aimed at the platinum blonde as she swore and snarled.

Scanty's fingers began to squeeze when she felt a blinding white pain in her side. She screamed a mist of blood as she was sent hurtling across the room, smashing through the far wall and out onto the street below. She gathered herself on the street, clutching her bruised, scorched ribs. She looked up to see their fridge hurtling down on top of her. Scanty growled and obliterated it in a hail of bullets, gasping when a mad-eyed and grinning Beater streaked through the debris, warclub swatting her bullets like spitballs. She merged her pistols together once more, forming a Karl Gustav recoilless rifle, and fired. Beater held up his club and grunted as the 84mm round exploded, sending him tumbling through the air.

"Your peashooters ain't gonna help you against me!" Beater roared, twirling like a top as he flew backwards, swinging his kanabo like a baseball bat and swatting a huge electronic billboard, sending it streaking towards Scanty. The green-haired demon ran towards it, sliding on the street as the projectile flew overhead, fusing her weapons into a M1921 Thompson Submachine Gun. Scanty grinned savagely as she took aim. Beater's eyes widened, reaching up as he soared through the air, grabbing a lamp-post with one hand, spinning his club with the other, deflecting the fusillade as he swung upwards, landing on the rooftop of a nearby building.

"Sister!" Scanty heard Kneesocks cry, her eyes locked onto the red haired man as he ran along the rooftops, just ahead of her barrage of bullets as they blew apart the brick and mortar like clay. She was snapped out of her focus when she heard Kneesocks cry out, turning to see Kneesocks smash through the window of their apartment followed closely by Bra, bright angelic blood seeping from a wide gash on her forehead.

"I'll have your unclean heads stuffed and mounted on my wall!" Bra roared.

With a swing of her axe, she sent the teal-headed demoness streaking down the street, knocking parked cars aside like tin cans as panicked Humans fled from the battlefield, skidding down the street to her sister's feet.

"This is becoming quite troublesome, isn't it Dear Kneesocks?" Scanty panted, ignoring the pain in her side as Beater thudded down to the pavement up the street from them.

"Indeed it is… I find myself wondering why, though," Kneesocks uttered. "Even after everything we've done to help… Garterbelt sold us out?"

"Ha! Please! That degenerate probably just landed in the Sahara after Boxer was done with him!" Beater chuckled, tapping his kanabo on the ground. Bra was at his side an instant later, slowly carving a gouge in the asphalt with the blade of her axe. "You okay, B-Cup?"

"Just a scratch," said Bra, airily, ripping a shred of fabric from her blouse, tying it around her forehead. "Take care of this while I powder up, will you, dear brother?"

"Take your time, sis!" Beater cackled, turning back to the demons. "Just so you know, this is ain't nothing personal. Just paying you beasts the respect y'all deserve."

"Deserve?! We fought and bled to save this miserable world! We helped to close the gate the second time!" Scanty barked. "Does Heaven have no gratitude?!"

"And what about the first, dumbass?" Beater shouted. "And all those Ghosts ya made. Didja think all your sins would get ignored because you got a raw deal and turned on your pops? Please! You demons caused untold suffering before you got double crossed!" His club pounded the ground. "To top it off, you two are custom-made abominations, even by Hell's standards!" He licked his chops, sneering at them. "You think we'd believe that two demons who've made it their life's mission to destroy Heaven had a change of heart?!"

He reached out and grabbed an abandoned bus, the metal bunching in his grasp like fabric, flinging it at them as though it were an empty beer can. Scanty blew the vehicle apart with a wave of bullets, Kneesocks deflecting the remaining pieces with her scythes.

"And now you're pretending to care, running your scam charities like you give a shit?!" Beater roared. "You think you can be redeemed with an 'I'm sorry' and a song and dance?! Don't make me laugh!"

He lunged at them, Kanabo at the ready. Scanty aimed her Tommy Gun and fire, only for the brutish Angel to swat the bullets away as he twirled his club. With a deft flick, he sent a score of bullets flying back at them, his speed catching even Kneesocks off-guard, her concentration consumed just trying to deflect the barrage, managing to send a few back at the Angel. Scanty took aim again, preparing a barrage while the Angel was dealing with the reflecting bullets. Pain ripped through her arm in a blazing white flash, causing her to scream and fall to her knees, clutching her bleeding arm.

Shit, the sniper!

"Scanty!" Kneesocks cried, her attention diverted.

"Eyes on the birdie, whore!"

Beater swung out with his club. Kneesocks leapt backwards, trying to tackle Scanty out of the path of the strike, but the Angel was too fast. The club caught them both along its brutal studded edge, sending them flying into the building across the street, shattering the storefront. Scanty groaned, sitting up out of the rubble. Next to her was Kneesocks, unconscious from having taken the brunt of the blow. Scanty groaned, her whole body awash with agony as holy energies burned through her sturdy body. Still she tried to rise, helping her sister to her feet. They wouldn't lose. They couldn't lose!

But… they couldn't win, either.

They couldn't fight off these Angels, battered as they were.

"Fastener!" Hissed a familiar voice.

Scanty looked up, seeing Fastener in G-String, their massive black hummer limousine. Chuck was there too, manning the wheel as the pink dog waved his hands. Scanty shot to her feet and legged it to the limo as the door opened, dragging a dazed Kneesocks with her.

On cue, as the wall behind her exploded inwards in a surge of debris and stone as Beater burst on through, manic grin on his rugged features as Scanty tossed her sister into the limo with a thud, following shortly after. She rolled onto her back and aimed her pistol, unable to maintain her Tommy Gun with her wounds. She aimed through her spread legs, Beater's eyes widened when she fired.

The Angel's head snapped back, smoke trailing from his face. Scanty grinned in momentary triumph, only to have the smile fade into a grimace of horror when Beater's head tilted forward, a smoking smirk on his face.

"Oh, good," he said, his smoking lips splitting apart in a bloody grin, the bullet between his teeth which he then spat out. "You know what I like~"

A red and teal blur streaked by as Kneesock's high heels slammed into the Angel's face, sending him careening into the far wall. Chuck stomped the gas and G-String blazed out of the building and down the street. Scanty rose up and saw it. Standing in the middle of the street was Bra, her wound bandaged, battle-axe at the ready.

"Sister!" Kneesocks cried, merging her Double Gold Spandex together over her head. "Buckle up!"

Scanty did as the weapons merged together into a 10-meter long sarissa. Kneesocks took hold of the shaft and stabbed it downward, the bladed tip sinking into the pavement at Bra's feet. The hummer rushed forward, the shaft of the pike bowing out. Kneesocks grit her teeth and held on, feet digging into the floor. With a grunt of effort, she pressed forward, lifting the bulky vehicle off its wheels. The black and gold pike shaft sprung, flinging G-String up into the air, tumbling over the Angel in a pole-vault. Bra watched, scowling as the hummer set down on its wheels, suspension screaming, bouncing once, twice, before the wheels sent it streaking down the street in a cloud of burnt rubber. The occupants sighed in relief, slumping in their seats as they made their get-away.

"Quick thinking dear sis–" Scanty began to say when a jolt from the ride shook her wounded arm. "Agh!"

"Sister, you're hurt!" Kneesocks streaked over, concern wrought in her eyes as Scanty looked back up at her, a pained smile on her face as her blood pooled on the seat.

"Don't mind me… Chuck, Fastener, pedal to the metal!" She urged.

She rose up, groaning as Chuck and Fastener coordinated. The two weren't friends, but this wasn't new. They'd had to work together back when they were fighting Stocking and Corset. Fastener on directions, and Chuck on the wheel as G-String sped down the boulevard.

"G-String, shrink." Scanty commanded, her demonic powers making the thirty-meter-long stretch Hummer to compress and shrink for better and efficient travel as Kneesocks tore off her blazer and began to wrap it around her shoulder. "My thanks, dear sister…"

"We need to get you patched up. Wounds from Angelic weaponry are not easy to heal from. Not even for us," Kneesocks stated, and Scanty cupped her cheek, smiling softly.

"Where would I be without you…" She murmured, and Kneesocks returned it back, as the girl let out a shuddering sigh.

"Still…" She looked out the window. "Where did those Angels come from, and why? At the very least, Panty left on relatively good terms." She continued to apply pressure to Scanty's wound. "If those Angels were related to her, why would they attack us? After everything we've done for Earth?"

"At the end of the day, we're still demons, dear Kneesocks." Scanty looked up at the ceiling. "Some things just aren't meant to be, I suppose. Humans, demons, angels." She frowned. "They'll be hunting us."

"So much for remaining in charge… Dil D.O will freak now that that battle took place and we cannot even run it." Kneesocks growled. "Those damn Angels…" She turned back to Scanty, going over to the mini-bar to the side. "We need to go underground. Who knows where those Angels came from… they could strike at any of our branch offices."

"I feel bad for our workers…" Scanty groaned, seething as she pressed the clothe against her wound. "They're going to be running around like headless poultry."

"Nothing we can do right now. We recover and rest, and maybe find Panty and Brief."

"Kneesocks?" Scanty looked up at her.

"Why would those angels come down here? Why now? After everything?"

"Well, it's been several months since we parted ways." Scanty sat back in the chair, taking deep breaths. "Could Panty have sold us out?"

"Maybe, maybe not." Kneesocks mused. "But do you consider her the type to be in contact with Heaven?" She looked back at Scanty, who reached into the mini-bar and pulled out a bottle of vodka. She took a small swig, sighing loudly so the alcohol can help dull the pain.

"No, not at all…"

G-String drove out of Dillard Heights and towards Daten City, merging and melding with the traffic and aiming to get as much distance as possible between them and those battle hungry angels.

X)

Boxer walked along the ruined streets, as calm and collected as can be with Pajama by his side, back fully clothed as the civilians milled about, taking photos of the ruined neighborhood surrounding Dillon/Dickens-Orson Headquarters. Firetrucks and ambulances did their duty as policemen kept a perimeter to maintain order and get a grasp on what just happened. Granted, Oten City is used to such fare, going by the paved over and repaired streets. Compared to Daten, Oten was more rundown, but far more populous.

It made plenty of sense for Corset to have his second base of operations here, along with those demon vermin.

Boxer and Pajama made their way over to the highway, where Eden slithered through rush hour traffic, screeching to a stop to the blaring horns and screeching brakes of countless cars. Unbothered by the cacophony, the Angels strolled over to the pure white limo, stepping inside.

"We need to go after them. Now." Bra hissed, a bandage around her head.

"Wow, you actually got hit back there?" Pajama muttered, amused, as she lay down on one of the long seats running up the side of the expansive limo. "Guess those airbags can only take so much."

The busty Angel said nothing, glaring at her.

"Easy now." Boxer assured. "I must say, their weaponry combinations were surprisingly creative. I was not expecting those demons to be so tenacious."

"Neither did we." Beater groused. "That blue haired one in particular kept shaking things up. Broad's tough, can give her that."

"Yeah, what gives for that anyway?" Pajama asked.

"Yes, what gives indeed. You should have given us more fire support." Bra growled at the smaller sister.

"Bra, it was my call." Boxer stepped up, resting and still giving off that pleasant smile. "Trust me, everything I do or don't do is for a reason. And when those Sisters began to utilize their weapons in such fashion, well." He cupped his chin. "Made me ponder."

"They've been fighting Panty and Stocking for a while." Beater espoused. "They're vets at fighting Angels.They're used to fighting hard and fast."

"And then there's them helping Briefers after Stocking fell and joined Corset." Pajama added. "More opportunities for XP."

"So, you had Pajama hold her fire because you wanted us to be the guinea pigs?" Bra asked, and Boxer shrugged.

"You two weren't in any real danger. A few nicks and dings." He leaned over, smiling as he cupped his sister's cheek, a thumb running over her wound. With a blue glow, it disappeared. The busty blonde blushed a bit. "Nothing you couldn't handle."

"Well… your confidence in us is most reassuring, dear brother." Bra admitted with a blush, and Pajama turned, glaring at her and going to her tablet. "That said, I fear we lost them."

"We gonna be hunting for them?" Beater asked, looking back at Boxer as he ran a hand down Pajama's pink head.

"But of course. But quietly, with discretion," said Boxer, smirking. "We've tested their abilities, bloodied them. They'll be on the run, desperate. They will lead us to our true quarry."

"You think they know where Corset and Boxer are?" Bra inquired, examining the area where her wound had been for blemishes. "Lead us to them?"

"They are alone on earth, hunted and with no one else to turn to," said Boxer, weaving his fingers together. "In their desperation they will lead us to the Hell's Monkey."

Beater grinned, turning back to the road, eyes glowing blue. "And then we clean house."

"The five of us will be more than enough to handle those demon whores," Bra said, acidly. "But that Corset, he's a crafty one. We'll need all the help we can get."

"Indeed," said Boxer, chuckling as he pulled the glowing blue vial out of his jacket pocket, at the divinity within. "It won't be long now."

(X)

Many miles away in Daten City, within a simple apartment, a figure groaned and writhed on the bed.

She raised her arm, emaciated and pale as a sheet, more akin to a crone's claw than a beautiful young woman. She moaned and panted, her breath coming in hoarse, shrieking pants as she turned over in her bed, looking at a mirror posed under her many Christmas lights.

She couldn't stand her reflection, wizened and pale, but flush and slick with feverish sweat. Tears spilled from her blue ringed eyes as pain burned in her loins, radiating out to every corner of her body.

It hurt. It aches.

She felt hot. She felt cold. Every shiver and tremble made her joints scream in protest.

Panty felt her poor imitation of a lunch, a hot pocket, roil inside her like a bundle of eels, her mouth filling with hot, bitter drool. Despite the pain, she scrambled out of bed, crawling along the floor, making it to the toilet just in time, heaving as she ejected the contents of her stomach into the bowl.

She coughed, letting out a sob as she collapsed to the floor, savoring the coolness of the tiles as bile burned the back of her throat.

She had to cancel so many appointments. So many streams. "Under the weather" was her notice, but it'd been several days now. While she had a decently plump savings account… even that wouldn't cover living in this fine apartment for more than a few months.

She may not last until the end of the month. The pain, the nausea, the boredom of being bedridden. She'd rather be ridden in bed!

Her family was here on Earth, trying yet again to bring her under their thumb, HIS thumb, once more.

Stocking is gone, damned to Hell.

Garter was… wherever, the pervy prick. Who cares?

Chuck was wherever too, but… the stupid green mutt would actually be helping her get through this.

Fuck, why did she kick him out? So what if he humped the cushion and interrupt her streams? She'd have let him join in if it meant having someone around to help her through this hell!

And then there was…

He would have come and helped. Happily and readily. If she hadn't told him to fuck off like the lousy simp he was, that is, wringing his hands how she chose to make her living. If he didn't want to date an E-thot, he shouldn't!

…At least, that's what her mouth had been saying. Truthfully, for some reason his judgment felt… bad, and in a way she couldn't easily ignore. Some small part of her wanted to…

Panty let out a strangled cry, trying to rise, and labor her way back to the kitchen.

Nope. He had to go. In all honesty, at the time, she thought it was for the best. She could be free, and so could he. He's rich, cute, and hung like a horse! He'd land on his feet. Find some broad to be chained to and have a fucking easy peasy life like some normie.

…Why did she cast him away? Why?! She was so goddamned STUPID to throw him away. He was cute, sweet, and charming in his own way. His devotion to her, despite being smothering at times, felt… good. Like she didn't even have to fuck him for him to love her. Not that she wouldn't, of course. The dork had a literal dork between his legs! The fact that it was also a mystical artifact was just glaze on the bukkake!

She looked down at the burnt ashes of the photo, now a dark smear on the carpet. She fell to her knees, placing her wizened, welt-covered hands pawing at the stain, as though attempting to reassemble it.

She wanted to be free, didn't she? She didn't need him, right? Wanted him, sure, the way a kid wants a puppy. So why? Why did she feel this way whenever she thought back to the day she'd finally driven him away? A dull, throbbing ache, bitter in the back of her throat like bile. A day after their final argument over her X-rated streaming gig, he'd walked in on her when she was sandwiched between two Finnish dwarves and a Maori tribesmen as an entire football team cheered them on, flipping him off the whole time.

He finally got the hint.

It was her choice. Brief or her freedom.

She chose freedom, and it was nothing but pain.

"Brief…" She croaked, tears dripping down onto the ashen stain in the carpet. "I'm sorry… I'm so, so sorry…" She sobbed, repeating herself through ragged, wheezing breaths. "I'm sorry… I'm sorry…"

She curled into a ball, the pain of her mortal body exploding inside her. The pain of the diseases, and the pain of hunger, the pain of her loss and regret. It was her world now, all at once.

She gazed up at the nightstand. Where that indestructible business card and her landline phone was.

"I'm sorry…"


Panty's noooot having a good time right now, and the Demon Sisters are on the run. All according to keikaku in Boxer's eyes.

I made the Tyranny siblings big strong stat sticks here, but they were caught off guard because while they know how to fight, they haven't fought anything other than themselves in sparring and training, or other Angels. So the Demon Sister's ability to combine weapons to make new weapons caught them completely off guard, so say nothing of Scanty and Kneesock's experience in being the heavy hitters for Brief, Chuck, and Garterbelt in the hypotethical Season2 when they had to put Panty back together and stop Corset and Stocking. Those two were bred for battle against Angels, and would likely have gotten a good kill count against the Exorcists under Adam due to the Exorcist's inability to fight back much(since they never had that happen to them thanks to their aura of invinciblity seen in canon).

Hope you all enjoyed this one. And a big thanks to @Wr1teAn0n for his polish here.
 
1-12
"Alright!" Charlie chirped, clapping her hands as she turned around to her wards and staff. "Everyone, I'd like to hear you all give a great big Happy Hotel welcome to our newest addition: Brief!"

Across the room from her was Brief, sitting alone on a single chair. On the other side of the room, clustered together, was Angel, Niffty, and Husk, eying up the lad with something between skepticism, lust, and open fear and disgust. Charlie sighed and clapped her hands together once, all the chairs in the room skidding across the floor into a close-knit, friendly semi-circle.

"Brief!" She announced, gesturing to the small, pale boy. "Why don't you start off? Introduce yourself!"

"Uh, but didn't I–?"

"We already know what we need t'know, Chuck!" Angel exclaimed, gesturing at the boy. "The kid's a still-in-his-meatsuit Human and custom-made boy-toy of yer daddy's personal fleshlight expert!"

"Ten flavors of trouble and alla them start with shit and end with us dead or worse!" Husk spat as he glared at him. Brief wanted to shrink away.

"And he's single!" Niffty said, leering at Brief. "While we're on the topic of things that need fixing~"

"Everyone, please," Charlie said, walking over to a decidedly dejected-looking Brief. "So long as he and all of you are here, you're safe. This is a safe space! Safe to live, safe to change, safe to share. So, Brief, please, tell us all more about yourself."

Brief fidgeted, glancing over at the assortment of wary demons. "Uh, like, what do you want to know?"

"Your life, your hobbies, your passions and dreams~" Charlie trilled. "What makes Brief 'Brief'!"

Brief sighed, drumming his fingers on his thighs. "My life? Okay, yeah, let's start there. So, I was born the heir to the Rock Foundation. Do, uh, any of you guys know what that is?"

"They ran a white slavery racket outta Vegas while I manned a table there in the 50s," said Husk, sourly. "And you wonder why the Russkies hated America so much outside of us being Cappies and them commies."

"That's bad." Brief blinked.

"They did some insider trading for my pops in '28 and ran interference on repealing prohibition while shippin' Canuck gutrot up and down the coast," Angel Dust said, smirking. "Pretty sure I sucked off yer great grandpappy at a speakeasy." He even made a few 'pumping' motions with one of his hands, bulging out his cheek with his tongue. "Once or twice."

"Mmmmngh…" Brief groaned.

"I cleaned the bathrooms at R.A. Rock's LA pethouse in the 60s!" Niffty chimed in. "I saw too much and they dropped me into the Graaaand Canyon! It was a long fall."

Brief shrank in on himself "Oh… fun." He uttered with all the enthusiasm as stale rock solid mayonnaise. "At least it was quick…"

"Not really!" She chirped. "Survived the fall and landed on a fireant hill!"

"Oh. Ouch."

"Okay!" Charlie barked, stepping in with an awkward smile on her face. "Great! Family history out of the way! Brief, why don't you tell us what your hobbies are?" She turned to him, eager to move along.

"H-hobbies?" Brief paused for a moment. "Oh, like, the stuff I like? Well, I like playing Warhammer 40k, for one."

"Oooh~?" Charlie said, a curious lilt in her voice. "What's that?"

"Ooh boy, where to start…?" Brief muttered, shrugging. "It's a table-top board game. You buy these little figurines, each one representing an army unit with their own stats, put them together, paint them, and then you set them against someone else's army. Then you take turns, saying what your units are going to do, and roll a 20-sided dice to see if it pans out. Whoever kills all the other players' pieces, wins."

"Sounds rivetin', ya lost me when ya played with dolls" Angel deadpanned as Husk poured whiskey from a hipflask into his paper cup of coffee before taking a heavy swig himself.

"They're figurines." Brief corrected. "Like Chess Pieces."

"Sounds a lot like dolls to me, sweet cheeks." Angel smirked. "But hey, if'n ya like to play, I gots a game for ya~"

Brief took a deep breath through his nose.

"Shush!" Charlie scolded, softly, turning back to Brief. "That sounds really cool, Brief! I'm guessing the figurines are of soldiers and vehicles and things like that?"

"Aircraft, too," said Brief, nodding. "They're supposed to be like little armies. And there's all kinds of variations of every soldier, tank, APC, fighter, you name it. There's at least, like, four or five variants of each."

"Wow! Sounds complicated! I'd love to play sometime," said Charlie, smiling slyly. "Let me guess, there's a bunch of different factions, aren't there?"

"Oh yeah! Eleven, in fact! Well, 33 if you want to get technical, and every faction has its own mini-factions and off-shoots and what-not," Brief said, buoyed by her interest. "It's easier to understand if you've read the lore."

"Oh, here we go…" Husk grumbled. "The switch done got flipped."

"A switch?" Nifty asked. "He isn't a robo boy, is he?"

"No, I know the type." Husk rolled his eyes. "Introverted, keeps to himself. But when y'ask about the one thing they're into, boom, they become a motormouth with no choke."

"Maybe he's a switch himself too, nihihihihi~" Nifty giggled as the sphinx demon sighed through his nose. "Dommy Mommy Niffty can sink a sub like a depth charge!"

"Huh. Not bad there Nif." Angel mused. "Keeping that in my back pocket…"

"Lore?" Charlie leaned in, eyebrow raised. "There's lore? Like, stories and stuff?"

"Oh no, we lost her. She's gonna become a nerd," Angel dryly commented as Husk took another swig.

"Oh yeah? I bet you're going like some factions. There's so much lore and stories behind each group on how they came to be. There's a faction for everyone!" Brief replied, smiling brightly.

Angel laughed. "Ha! Oh yeah, y'got some deets on these losers?" He asked. "Enlighten me, ginge."

"Oh, tons!" Brief said, holding up his hands as he 'framed' the story. "Okay, so, it's the 41st Millenium. See, over ten thousand years before the game takes place, this super-powerful psychic guy – psychics are a thing in this setting, by the way – united Humanity into the Imperium of Man with him as the Emperor. Things were going great, but then the Gods of Chaos – basically a bunch of Hell-gods, I'll get to them in a sec – managed to turn many of the Emperor's sons against him and…"

[Much, much later…]

"…So, you see, over here we have the aforementioned Eldar, or Aeldari," said Brief, pointing to a whiteboard laden with the various factions and their descriptions. "They used to more or less run the galaxy until the sheer scale of their debauchery birthed a new Chaos God, Slaanesh, who we discussed earlier, over here. Now, this was over ten thousand years ago and the psychic birth was so violent–"

"Holy fuck!" Angel exclaimed, snapping his many fingers and pointing. "Th' Eye a' Terror! They made it!" Brief smirked and tapped his nose, prompting Angel to cackle, slapping his knee. "They literally fucked a hole into Hell! Haw!"

"I see a lot of humans topside got way too much time on their hands." Husk rolled his eyes. "Then again, not having to worry about duck and cover or Commies can do that to ya."

"Pretty much, yeah. And Angel, you're exactly right!" Brief exclaimed as he smiled towards the Spider Demon. "So, the Eldar are the smallest faction because most of them died upon Slaanesh' birth. They then split into two factions, the Eldar," said Brief, drawing a pointy-eared stickman, tapping it. "They want to return to glory. And the Dark Eldar…" He drew another stick elf, this time with pointy teeth and what appeared to be spiked shoulder pads. "They commit every heinous, egregious act under the sun just so they can avoid getting their souls eaten by their new God."

"Allllright! That seals it!" Angel said, pointing at the spikey stick-elf. "I'm playin' those crazy fuckers!" He smirked at Brief. "Ya know kid, guess you were right."

"You would," Husk said, rolling his eyes, turning back to Brief. "That said…" he shrugged. "Those Orkz sound aaaa…" he looked to the side. "Okay. I guess. At least they're havin' fun."

"So you… want to play, too, Mr. Husk?" Brief asked, hopefully.

The sphinx quirked an eyebrow and scoffed. "Got nothin' better to do tonight. 'Sides, this game involves dice rollin, yeah?" He gave a ghost of a smile as he took another swig. "Should work my rolling wrist here and there, can't let it get too rusty." He blinked and narrowed his eyes and pointed a claw at Brief. "You're still in my black book, though."

"I can help gettin' yer wrist in shape~" Angel cooed, and Husk sighed loudly and took another chug.

"Dibs on Tyranids!" Niffty exclaimed, waving her hands in the air as she stood on her chair. "Dibs dibs dibs! To beat the bug, one must think like the bug! Become the bug!!"

"Well, what are we waiting for?" Charlie cried, shooting to her feet and pointing to the folding tables on the far side of the room. "Let's play! Oh, wait! We need our armies, first! To the arts and crafts station!"

"Fuck yeah!" Angel said, getting to his feet. "I'm gonna give my freaky sweatgoblins huge boners! Power boners! Dildo Spears! Condom Nets! Oh man this gonna be the fucking TITS!"

"That's a great idea, Charlie!" Brief said, smiling as he followed the assorted demons over to the tables. "Who are you gonna play?"

"The Tau!" She chirped, pumping her fist. "Fighting for the Greater Good!"

"Ugh…" Brief cringed, rallying quickly and clearing his throat. "That's, uh, very you. Oh, hey, is that Ms. Vaggie?"

Charlie turned around, beaming as her girlfriend walked in. "Ooh! She must be done with her admin work! Brief, get everyone started on their figurines, I'll be right back!"

Vaggie eyed up her girlfriend as she practically skipped over, glancing over at the assorted reprobates as they set upon the arts and crafts station. "Things seem to be going well here."

"So well!" Charlie gushed, hopping up and down. "Brief's going to show us this fun little game he plays! You should join in!"

"Uh…" Vaggie glanced over at the whiteboard, every square inch of it covered in text, crude renditions of various beings, and an interminable thicket of arrows and lines indicating connection. "Looks… fun?"

"Oh, it will be!" Charlie said, grabbing her hand. "Come on, I'll tell you which faction's which and–"

"Sorry babe, I'd love to," said Vaggie, gesturing at the thick folder under her arm. "First I gotta finish up the funds spreadsheet."

"Oh, that can wait!" Charlie said, blowing a raspberry. "Between me and Alastor, the Hotel doesn't need to worry about money!"

"Still…" Vaggie began to say, stopping when Charlie shot her a big, red-eyed puppy-dog gaze. "Charlie… Don't."

The lips began to quiver.

"Ugh. Fine! I guess Al can handle the funds this month. Actually, where is that shadowy prick? I figured he'd be sticking to that kid like stink on shit."

"Dunno! He said he had some 'business to attend to'," Charlie said, shrugging and dragging her girlfriend over to the crafts station. "Wherever he is, I bet he's not having as much fun as we're going to~!"

(X)

Alastor stepped back, hands folded neatly behind his back as he dodged a haymaker from Ignatius Rock, his fists crested in glittering diamond knuckledusters, deftly bobbing and weaving around his follow-up strikes. The craggy Overlord growled, flame and smoke issuing from the seams in his body like a furious coalfire, extruding a long whip of molten steel from his palm.

"Hold still, halfbreed!" Ignatius snarled, lashing out with the orange-red tendril. "Didn't your miscegenating lout of a father teach you to fight like a gentleman!?"

"Like fights like, Iggy," Alastor said, holding up his cane, the molten whip wrapping around its shaft. With a casual yank, Alastor hauled the bulkier Sinner off his feet, hurtling through the air towards him. Alastor turned away from and reached up, brushing slag off his shoulder as an inky black tendril streaked out from the shadows, swatting Ignatius out of the air like a fly, sending him smashing into an abandoned car across the street, crumpling it like a beer can. "If I ever find a gentleman, I'd be happy to dust up."

R.A. Rock snarled, lashing out with a long, toothy tongue. Alastor smirked, sidestepping it and grabbing it with a shadow-tentacle. "Tongue? Gracious, Bobby, what kind of a harlot do you think I am? Buy me dinner first."

R.A.Rock smirked around his extended tongue, the teeth on it near Alastor flexing before firing streams of yellow-green venom. The Radio Demon sneered as he barely dodged the streams, a single drop landing on his lapel, eating a hole through the fabric in an instant.

He looked down at it, eyes widening for a moment.

"My suit…"

Then the air got heavy.

Alastor's ear twitched, glowering at the lizard demon. "I'll make boots out of you for that."

The chundering of engines and the whine of propellers drew his attention down the street. Clattering towards the Radio Demon were a dozen mechanical scorpions, girder-framed automata, and crude aircraft, all spewing thick, toxic smoke. Behind them was Cornelius Rock, his torso split open to reveal immense crushing, shearing metal jaws, lit from within by white orange glow of a blast furnace. He hurriedly fed an entire car into the maw, teeth shredding and crushing the rapidly melting metal. His smoke-stacks belched ash and fire as his back opened up, spitting out all manner of crude, anachronistic machines. One of the scuttling mechanical scorpions raised its tail, a spout in place of a stinger, and unleashed a torrent of flaming, motel steel. Alastor blocked the attack with a thick tendril, only for the steel to rapidly cool around it, freezing it in place.

"Busting out your toys, Corny?" Alastor called out, releasing R.A.to swat away the whistling bombs dropped by the planes, backdropping the shadowy demon with fire and smoke, eyes glowing. "Two can play that game!"

Alastor's eyes went black, his red radio dial pupils flaring to life as his shadow expanded out from under his feet. The shapes of various nightmarish creatures sprang from the darkness, coalescing into impish demonic dolls, gaunt, skeletal stags, and razor-winged ravens. The constructs rushed into action, meeting Cornelius' forces with vicious glee.

The battle raged, with the Rocks dodging swiping tentacles as Cornelius' machines did battle with the chattering shadow-constructs. Up the street a figure strode forward, his form wreathed in golden fire as he held up his ophidian staff.

"ENOUGH!!" Rahk Sagkal bellowed, his voice like the roar of a lion by way of a thunderbolt, bringing the pommel of his staff down on the ground with tectonic force.

A wave of golden light flared out from the staff, razing the shadow-creatures and blowing them away like smoke in the wind. The shockwave hit Alastor like a tsunami, almost knocking the Shadow Buck of Vodun off his feet, sending him skidding backwards on his heels.

Alastor glanced around at his burning, slowly regenerating shadows and up at the advancing Rocks. "…Show off."

"Cease this folly, Alastor," Rahk commanded, leveling his staff at him. "This is no mere sparring match, we have business with the Princess. Let us pass or suffer the consequences."

"Perhaps I know more than you think, Rocky," Alastor sneered, his form crackling with green lightning. "If your pimp has business up the street with the Princess, he'd do well to take care of it himself. Sending his junkyard dogs to play fetch from fellow Royalty is uncouth, even for him."

Rahk's eyes narrowed, glowing red and orange. "…What do you know of our business?"

"More than you'd want, but less than I'd like," said Alastor, setting off towards them at a leisurely pace, twirling his cane. "Why don't you make like the good little dogs that you are and speak: why does Ozzie want the Key?"

The Rocks flinched collectively, exchanging nervous glances.

Alastor clapped his hand to his face and cackled. "Oh ho ho ho ho! How droll! You fools actually thought you were being subtle? Every Overlord worth their salt in Hell knows full well who's holding your leash. When the Rocks get rollin', it's because the King Cock crowed! If this is what passes for discretion on the Lust Ring, why, it's a small wonder Ozzie hasn't been paid a visit from the Bossman before now."

"What do you know of the Key?!" R.A.snapped, scaly hands balling into fists. "Who told you about my Grandson?!"

"A gentleman never kisses and tells, Bobby," said Alastor, examining his talons, polishing them on his lapel. "Now, are you going to tell me what that strutting, pompous pervert is up to, or do I have to start playing rough?"

R.A. hissed and unhinged his jaw, unleashing a torrent of acidic venom, engulfing the Radio Demon completely in a whirling, corrosive maelstrom, liquifying pavement, concrete, the sand and stone beneath, all violently and explosively disassociated at the molecular level, creating a self-perpetuating storm of smoke and toxic gas.

Ignatius held out his hands, the light pulsing from the cracks in his body flashing from orange to white-hot. His diamonoid talons shot from his fingertips at hypersonic speeds, regrowing and firing again, hundreds of times a second from each digit, turning the whirling dome of acidic vapor and volatile smoke into a roaring inferno from sheer kinetic force.

Cornelius stepped forward, panels on his calves and forearms opening to reveal pneumatic pile-bunkers. The factory demon leaned forward as though to sprint, his jaw unhinging as his torso reassembled itself into the huge bore of a cannon, its rifled barrel glowing orange-white as he marshaled energy. The pile-bunkers activated with a roaring hiss, the spikes burying themselves into the pavement, anchoring him in place and, with a thunderous roar that shattered windows for blocks around, opened fire. A 16" shell composed of molten metal and hellfire impacted the cloud of blazing acid, blasting it apart in a titanic explosion that collapsed the buildings bracketing the street.

"Did…" R.A. ventured, his arm raised to shield his eyes, scouring the smoldering crater for remains. "Did we get him?"

"I was hitting something in there," said Ignatius, holding his fire but at attention. "There's no way he could have dodged. Not at that range."

"You both definitely did. Even if he managed to teleport away, he'd be in no shape to resume the fight," Cornelius asserted as he reassembled himself, turning to Rahk. "Do you sense anything, Grandsire?"

"No. I detect no essence in the–" His staff vibrated, eyes glowing. "LOOK OUT!!"

Four vantablack tendrils shot out from the column of smoke rising from the crater, sparking with green crackles of power. The Rocks scattered, leaping out of the way as the tentacles smashed into the ground. A huge, spindly arm lurched out of the smoke, setting down on the street, crushing an abandoned car, its gas tank exploding in a low, thudding explosion. Another arm smashed down as an immense figure rose from the crater, blazing red-within-black eyes set above a yellow lunette of fangs set in a rictus stitched up grin. The seventy-foot tall demon towered over them, the air around him shimmering with wind-dings and flaring static.

"O̴h̵,̸ ̶d̵o̸ ̵g̵o̴ ̴o̸n̶,̶ ̶p̸l̴e̴a̶,s̸e̴" the looming horror crooned, his voice rasping against the Souls of his enemies. "O̴h̵?̴ ̶Y̴o̸u̸ ̵w̵e̸r̷e̵ ̸d̵o̵n̴e̷?̸ ̶W̸e̴l̶l̸,̴ ̶t̴h̴e̵n̶,̵ ̸a̷l̸l̷o̴w̴ ̸m̵e̸ ̴t̴o̸ ̸r̴e̵t̷o̵r̶t̴.̶"

"What?! How'd he–URK!" R.A. croaked as a tentacle snapped out, wrapping around his ankle before coiling around his body like a python. "Shit!"

R.A. opened his mouth and fired another blast of acid, the corrosive liquid splashing across the shadowy tentacle's blacker-than-black skin with no discernible effect. Indeed, the venom sank into its surface, absorbed like a sponge.

"O̶a̸k̸y̵,̴ ̶w̶i̶t̸h̶ ̶a̶ ̷d̶e̵l̵i̶c̸a̷t̶e̸ ̸c̵h̴e̷r̸r̵y̵ ̵f̶i̶n̸i̶s̶h̷.̵ ̷D̵e̷l̵e̴c̶t̸a̴b̷l̷e̷,̶" Alastor crooned."̸Y̵o̴u̵ ̸s̴h̵o̴u̵l̴d̴ ̶r̴e̸a̶l̶l̶y̷ ̶t̴r̸y̶ ̷s̶o̸m̷e̶!̷"
Hundreds of thorns sprouted from all over the tentacle's surface, causing R.A. Rock to cry out as dozens dug into his flesh. The spines dripped an unctuous yellow-green substance from their tips and R.A.'s cries became high, melodious screams as his own venom coursed through his veins. The lizard demon's face sagged, crumpled, his flesh bubbling and running like melting wax as hot gasses surged from his mouth, nose, ears and, eventually, eyes, all bubbling and running as he liquified.

"L̴i̴g̷h̷t̶w̸e̵i̴g̵h̷t̸.̴ ̷A̷h̴ ̴w̴e̸l̸l̸,̵ ̵y̴o̶u̴ ̴k̵n̶o̴w̷ ̸w̵h̸a̴t̴ ̵t̸h̷e̵y̵ ̵s̵a̷y̶" Alastor mused as R.A.'s remains literally dripped out of his grasp. "D̸o̶n̴'̵t̷ ̵g̵e̷t̴ ̵h̴i̷g̴h̴ ̴o̴n̸ ̶y̷o̴u̸r̷ ̴o̸w̸n̶ ̷s̷u̷p̶p̷l̷y̸"

"Robert!" Ignatius roared, aiming his talon-cannons at the giant demon. "Fucking quadroon bastard!!"

The horror's smile widened, somehow. "L̶a̷n̸g̷u̴a̵g̶e̴,̵ ̶I̴g̸g̸y̴.̵"

With a gesture, a half-dozen black vermiform limbs sprouted up from the ground around the craggy coal-demon, wrapping around his struggling form as he was hauled into the air. The abyssal tendrils wove into one another, completely encapsulating Ignatius, forming a rough sphere of writhing, undulating coils.

"Y̸o̵u̸ ̵a̵l̴w̷a̴y̸s̵ ̸w̴e̴r̵e̴ ̵a̶ ̸h̸o̶t̷-̵h̶e̷a̵d̵,̶ ̶I̵g̷g̶y̸" said Alastor, raising his hand, palm open and fingers splayed. "Y̵o̴u̸'̴d̸ ̵t̷h̶i̷n̵k̵ ̷a̶ ̶s̷o̶-̶c̷a̸l̴l̴e̶d̵ ̷g̶e̸n̷t̶l̷e̷m̷a̸n̶ ̶w̵o̶u̵l̶d̵ ̶s̷h̵o̴w̸ ̶s̵o̶m̵e̸ ̸g̵r̴a̷c̷e̶…̷ ̴u̸n̵d̸e̶r̴ ̵p̸r̸e̵s̴s̵u̵r̸e̷.̷"

His hand snapped shut into a fist with a thunderclap, the bundle of coils flexed before imploding to a tenth of its size in an instant, heat and light flashing out from between the layered tentacles. The ball loosened, the tentacles unwove, and out dropped a smoking, glowing diamond, rough and uncut and the size of a basketball, sending it clattering across the pavement.

"T̶a̸l̶k̶ ̴a̶b̵o̴u̴t̸ ̶m̷a̸k̸i̵n̸g̸ ̷a̵ ̸s̷i̴l̶k̸ ̷p̴u̵r̸s̴e̷ ̵o̷u̴t̶ ̷o̷f̴ ̴a̵ ̷s̶o̴w̶'̶s̴ ̸e̶a̷r̴!̸ ̷H̷o̸ ̴h̵o̷ ̴h̷o̸!̴ ̶H̵m̴m̸?̸" Alastor turned to look at Cornelius, his eyes wide in his pale, riveted face, the smoke chundering from his stacks stark white. "R̷u̷n̸.̷"

Cornelius whimpered and made good on the suggestion, scrambling down the street and away from the abomination. Cornelius streaked by Rahk, who made no indication of registering his presence or, indeed, the horrors that had transpired, simply locking the Radio Demon with a baleful glare.

"Weakling."

Rahk angled his staff, that its snakelike head was canted over his shoulder. The head came alive, its cold, glassy eyes glowing white-blue as its hood flared, mouth opening to reveal a pinprick of light, firing it at its master's wayward descendent. The pinprick streaked towards Cornelius, impacting him in the back with little to no effect beyond a brief shimmer of light rippling over his body. Before Cornelius took another step, every bolt and rivet in his body burst outwards propelled by a flash of light, shredding his surroundings like shrapnel. The dieselpunk demon didn't even have time to scream before his body disintegrated into a humanoid collection of loose metal plates and black, tarry ichor, clattering and splattering along the ground out of his expensive three-piece suit.

"O̵h̶ ̶h̵o̶ ̷h̵o̶ ̷h̴o̷!̸!̷ ̶B̷r̶a̴v̵o̸!̵ ̴H̸a̵ ̸h̶a̷ ̴h̷a̵!̸" Alastor cackled in a booming voice, clapping his hands. "N̸o̸w̸ ̶t̴h̶a̵t̵'̶s̷ ̷w̵h̴a̵t̸ ̸I̴ ̸c̶a̶l̸l̵ ̵s̶h̵o̸w̸m̷a̸n̴s̵h̵i̴p̴!̴ ̵I̷ ̵a̸l̶w̴a̵y̵s̵ ̷l̸i̶k̴e̷d̸ ̷y̸o̵u̶,̸ ̴R̸o̸c̴k̸y̵.̷"

"As I you, Alastor," said Rahk, holding out his staff. "Despite your wanton behavior, I always saw something of myself in you. We're not so different…"

"O̴h̷,̴ ̴h̷e̸r̸e̷ ̴w̴e̴ ̷g̸o̵!̸" Alastor grumbled. "L̵e̷t̴ ̶m̷e̵ ̸g̴u̷e̶s̷s̸.̵ ̶Y̸o̴u̴ ̵s̶e̷e̶ ̷i̵n̸ ̵m̶e̶ ̴a̸ ̴f̸e̷l̴l̵o̷w̶ ̵l̴a̶c̶k̷y̸,̵ ̷a̸ ̵j̷u̶n̸k̵y̸a̷r̵d̵ ̶d̸o̴g̷ ̷c̵h̴a̶i̷n̷e̴d̴ ̴t̵o̷ ̴t̷h̶e̴ ̵w̴h̶i̵m̷s̵ ̶o̸f̵ ̸a̴ ̵p̶o̷w̸e̶r̸f̶u̷l̷ ̵m̸a̴s̶t̴e̷r̴,̸ ̴s̴t̶r̸i̴p̷p̷e̸d̵ ̷o̷f̵ ̸a̶g̵e̶n̴c̷y̷.̶ ̶

W̸e̸l̵l̶,̶ ̷w̷h̵e̵r̷e̷a̷s̷ ̷y̸o̸u̷ ̸w̶a̵g̴ ̸y̴o̴u̷r̸ ̷t̶a̷i̴l̴ ̷a̵n̶d̴ ̸j̴u̵m̴p̶ ̵t̶h̵r̶o̸u̴g̶h̵ ̶y̸o̷u̴r̴ ̷m̶a̵s̶t̶e̴r̷'̶s̸ ̷h̶o̴o̴p̸s̶,̴ ̵I̵ ̶s̸e̶e̵k̴ ̷f̵r̴e̶e̵d̷o̴m̸,̷ ̷t̴o̴ ̸l̸o̷s̸e̷ ̵t̸h̴e̴ ̵c̷o̵l̵l̸a̵r̴ ̸a̶r̸o̵u̵n̴d̴ ̸m̷y̶ ̶n̸e̶c̸k̴!̵ ̵" The deer demon mused, before looking back, smile ever present but he glared back.

Y̸o̵u̸ ̷s̶p̵e̶a̴k̷ ̴o̷f̵ ̵t̴a̵k̷i̴n̶g̷ ̷b̶a̸c̵k̷ ̵w̴h̷a̸t̸'̶s̶ ̵y̴o̷u̷r̶s̷,̶ ̵R̶o̴c̶k̸y̵,̴ ̶b̶u̶t̴ ̷y̷o̸u̷'̷r̵e̶ ̸j̵u̵s̶t̴ ̴f̶e̴t̸c̸h̷i̵n̸g̵ ̶a̴ ̵b̵o̸n̶e!̷ ̶W̵e̸ ̵a̴r̶e̴ ̶n̵o̶t̵h̶i̸n̵g̴ ̴a̴l̶i̸k̶e̶!̵"

"Hmph. That was… enlightening," said Rahk, smirking as his staff glowed. "I was more referring to your skills. That form of yours is indeed powerful, but hardly unique."

The elder demon vanished in a towering, shimmering pillar of light, shaking the surrounding city as it punched upwards into the sky. A pair of huge, glowing wings burst from the column of light, followed by a huge clawed lion's paw, and then another, and another, each one setting down with seismic force. A writhing serpent writhed in the air, rearing up and hissing ferociously, a living tail attached to the massive winged leonine body. Rahk reared up, his humanoid head sprouting up from the furred, muscular neck of a great cat, glowing gold energy exuding from his eyes, his staff inlaid in his proud regal crown. The two gigantic demons stood opposite one another, their mighty auras flaring and clashing with thunderclaps of power.

Rahk smiled, his mouth filled with huge fangs. "S̷e̸e̶?̸ ̸I̸ ̶c̶a̷n̷ ̶d̷o̴ ̶i̶t̷,̴ ̶t̶o̴o̵."

"H̶̨̀̊a̴͍͕͋͘ ̵̥͛h̴̰͗͛a̷̺̽͗ ̶̧̃̊h̷̙̜̎͑a̶̪̿…̵̓̂͜" Alastor chuckled, talons flexing as his tentacles reared up, ready to strike. ̷"̴U̴h̵-̸o̵h̷."

(X)

Corset cowered behind a dumpster, the ground itself shaking as the giants clashed, smashing one another into buildings, Rahk's tail blasting Alastor's shadow tentacles with a blast of arcane fire. The air itself became heavy and electrified as their auras burned against one another.

'You know, with the benefit of hindsight…' Corset thought to himself as the dumpster jumped from the street as Rahk tackled Alastor into a department store. 'This was a shit fucking idea!'

Corset yelped and scrambled away, seconds later a ruined truck smashed into the alley, crushing the dumpster like a beercan. The incubus panted raggedly as he sprinted away, ribbons of energy and dark magic crackling through the air behind him, heedlessly discharged during the titanic clash, carving molten gouges into brick walls and asphalt. Corset's heels skidded on the pavement as he ducked into an adjoining alley, narrowly avoiding yet another thrown vehicle.

'I knew Alastor was hanging around that stupid hotel, but just as a lark!' Corset thought as he ran. 'Like watching a trainwreck or a bum fight! I didn't think he'd actually stick up for the fucking place! This is bad! Really bad! I should just–' Corset glanced up and yelped, skidding to a stop just as a huge neon sign slammed down in the adjoining street, arms raised as he was showered with broken glass and debris. 'This is nuts! How're we supposed to get that brat with Alastor in the way?! Between him and Charlotte, Ozzie himself would have to get involved! I should just run. Just change my name, change my face, and reinvent myself! Ozzie has bigger things to worry about now, right? …I'm so screwed.'

He turned around to see Rahk, his paws on Alastor's back, ripping off one of his tentacles with his jaws. The Radio Demon snarled, his head spinning about on his shoulders like an owl, a stream of foul, vantablack gas surging from his mouth, causing the giant lion-demon to recoil with a bellowing roar.

'So screwed! Doomed! Thoroughly and comprehensively fucked!!' Corset lamented as the titans clashed. 'Hard locked! Foreclosed! I might as well just walk out there and get squished!'

He was against a wall, hands on his rictus face as he moaned in despair. "If Ozzie gets a hold of me after this… the only place I'd be safe would be that damned Hotel! Ha-ha! Maybe I should sign up and redeem myself! Pssh! As if… that…"

Wait.

Corset paused, a spark of inspiration flashing within him. "Ah? Ah-ha… why get killed trying to kick down the door when one could walk right in on a red carpet? Discretion is the better part of valour after all!" He snapped his fingers, grinning in delight. "Corset, you're a genius!"

[X]

Alastor grunted as a powerful wingbeat summoned a hurricane gust, knocking him backwards into a gas station which erupted into a towering fireball with an explosive 'whump'. The Radio Demon strode out of the flames quite unscathed, snarling in fury at the gigantic Chimera roaring a challenge to him.

'I knew Rahk was a tough customer, but he really is a cut above the pampered pets that came after him,' Alastor thought to himself. 'If I knew I'd be working up a sweat today, I wouldn't have skipped breakfast! Ha-ha-ha!'

"Y̷o̸u̴ ̷k̵n̸o̸w̵ ̶y̶o̵u̵ ̷c̷a̴n̶n̴o̸t̴ ̷d̷e̷f̵e̸a̷t̸ ̷m̶e̸,̵ ̶A̴l̴a̸s̷t̷o̸r̷" said Rahk, his voice the booming rumble of a thunderhead. "Y̷o̵u̵r̵ ̵p̵o̶w̴e̷r̵s̸ ̶a̶r̷e̴ ̴i̵n̶d̶e̸e̵d̷ ̸i̷m̸p̶r̴e̴s̵s̵i̶v̷e̶,̴ ̸b̵u̷t̴ ̸I̶ ̵h̸a̷v̵e̴ ̵b̸e̴e̸n̸ ̷b̴l̷e̵s̸s̷e̶d̶ ̵w̴i̴t̷h̷ ̷t̴h̸e̵ ̶f̸a̷v̶o̵r̶ ̸o̶f̷ ̸K̷i̸n̵g̵ ̴A̸s̴m̶o̶d̸e̷u̵s̶ ̷h̵i̶m̷s̸e̶l̷f̶!̶

̴I̷ ̶h̶a̸v̵e̴ ̶b̴e̵e̶n̸ ̸f̴i̷g̷h̸t̵i̷n̵g̴ ̶i̷n̸ ̵h̵i̴s̵ ̶n̴a̶m̸e̵ ̵f̷o̷r̷ ̴o̷v̴e̶r̶ ̶s̴i̶x̶ ̸m̴i̴l̵l̵e̷n̶n̶i̸a̶!̴

̶I̴ ̷a̷m̴ ̵y̶o̶u̷r̵ ̷b̴e̸t̷t̷e̷r̵ ̶i̵n̴ ̷s̸k̵i̵l̵l̷ ̶a̸n̸d̴ ̵p̵o̸t̶e̴n̸c̸y̸ ̴b̴o̵t̸h̸!̴"

"F̵i̵n̷d̴i̶n̸g̵ ̷i̵t̸ ̴h̶a̷r̸d̷ ̶t̶o̵ ̸a̸r̵g̷u̸e̸ ̷w̶i̸t̸h̵ ̵y̴o̸u̵ ̶o̷n̵ ̵t̵h̸a̸t̸ ̵f̷r̵o̵n̷t̸,̸ ̷R̶o̸c̷k̶y̷" Alastor conceded, hands folded behind his back as he strode out of the flaming wreckage, tentacles dusting off his increasingly tattered suit, another reaching down and plucking the immense diamond that used to be Ignatius Rock, the huge demon tossing it up and down like a boy with a pebble. "B̵u̶t̵ ̷t̴h̴e̸n̸,̷ ̸t̶h̷a̶t̸'̶s̵ ̵u̴l̵t̸i̷m̷a̵t̵e̷l̶y̴ ̵t̵h̶e̸ ̵d̷o̶w̴n̸f̷a̷l̷l̴ ̶o̶f̶ ̷w̴a̵r̵r̶i̶o̸r̵s̸ ̸s̷u̵c̸h̴ ̵a̴s̷ ̷y̷o̸u̷r̴s̷e̵l̶f̴:̶ ̴s̷t̴a̶g̶n̶a̷n̶c̶y̷"

"E̴n̷o̶u̶g̷h̷ ̸o̶f̸ ̵t̵h̷i̶s̶,̶" growled Rahk, streaking forward, claws extended, razing light blazing from behind his fangs, his staff, embedded in his crown, glowed like a star as he channeled his might. "P̴E̷R̴I̶S̵H̶!̴!̶"

Alastor simply smiled, tossing the basketball sized diamond straight up as he braced. He caught Rahk's paws with his hands, the impact sending a visible shockwave tearing through the neighborhood. The Overlords stood, pressing against one another with body and aura, the air crackling and burning as their energies clashed and sparred. The thunder and harsh whines and shrieks of radio screaming out and scorching the ground below.

"Y̸o̷u̵r̶ ̴p̸o̵w̴e̴r̵ ̵i̶s̷ ̵w̸a̷n̶i̵n̶g̴,̸ ̶R̵a̴d̶i̴o̷ ̸D̵e̵m̷o̷n̶,̶" Rahk growled, slowly but surely bearing down on his foe. "W̵h̸e̵r̷e̷a̸s̷ ̵I̷ ̵h̵a̶v̶e̷ ̸o̵n̶l̵y̷ ̶b̶e̸g̶u̷n̵ ̷t̷o̸ ̶h̴i̵t̵ ̶m̵y̵ ̸s̴t̸r̷i̴d̶e̵.̸ ̷

F̸o̸r̶ ̵y̸o̴u̵r̸ ̸a̷r̷r̶o̵g̷a̴n̸c̴e̷ ̴a̵n̷d̵ ̷d̶e̴f̴i̴a̷n̴c̵e̷,̷ ̶I̷ ̷w̵i̵l̸l̷ ̷t̴e̷a̶r̴ ̷y̷o̷u̶ ̶a̶p̵a̷r̴t̶,̵ ̶p̴i̸e̵c̴e̷ ̷b̶y̵ ̶p̶i̶e̶c̴e̴,̸ ̴t̷e̸l̶e̵v̵i̷s̴e̴d̶.̵ ̴

H̷e̶l̴l̷ ̵w̴i̸l̶l̷ ̸s̶e̶e̸ ̴w̶h̷a̶t̷ ̵i̷t̴ ̷m̶e̶a̷n̶s̵ ̴t̷o̸ ̸s̶t̷a̵n̶d̷ ̸a̴g̶a̷i̸n̴s̷t̷ ̴t̵h̵e̵ ̸R̶o̷c̶k d̶y̸n̴a̷s̶t̷y̸!"

"R̷o̸c̷k̴y̷,̵ ̶R̵o̸c̶k̶y̵,̶ ̷R̷o̵c̴k̴y̴.̶ ̵Y̷o̵u̸'̸d̶ ̶c̵l̸u̷t̶t̸e̷r̸ ̷u̸p̸ ̸t̶h̶e̵ ̵a̶i̴r̴w̵a̴v̸e̴s̴ ̶w̵i̵t̵h̵ ̷s̸u̷c̶h̶ ̶d̶r̵i̶v̴e̷l̷ ̵j̶u̷s̸t̶ ̵t̷o̶ ̵p̴r̷o̶v̵e̵ ̸a̶ ̶p̸o̵i̷n̸t̵?̷" Alastor chuckled, radio-dial eyes flickering as he plumbed the depths of his power to hold out just a little longer. "Y̷o̵u̸'̸r̴e̵ ̴p̸o̸w̷e̶r̸f̴u̶l̶ ̷a̷n̵d̸ ̷s̵k̷i̸l̷l̷e̸d̷,̸ ̷s̴u̵r̷e̶,̷ ̴b̸u̶t̷ ̷s̸o̸ ̵w̶h̶a̴t̴?̷

̶E̵v̵e̷r̷y̶ ̶p̶r̵o̵b̷l̸e̷m̴,̸ ̵e̸v̷e̷r̴y̵ ̵c̸o̷n̷f̷l̶i̴c̴t̷,̵ ̸t̸h̷e̴ ̴s̸o̵l̵u̴t̶i̷o̸n̷'̵s̶ ̶a̸l̷w̷a̶y̶s̴ ̷t̴h̷e̷ ̷s̴a̷m̵e̷:̵ ̴s̸c̸r̵e̷a̷m̷,̸ ̸p̷o̷w̶e̸r̸ ̵u̶p̵,̸ ̶a̵n̷d̷ ̵p̸u̶n̷c̶h̷ ̷i̶t̶ ̶u̵n̸t̴i̶l̷ ̵i̷t̷ ̷g̷o̴e̷s̸ ̶a̷w̶a̸y̵.̶ ̷!

T̸r̸i̶t̵e̴!̷ ̵S̸t̴a̷l̸e̸!̵ ̵B̵o̷r̵i̴n̷g̶!̸

̵N̷o̶,̵ ̵a̵ ̴t̷r̷u̶e̷ ̷s̴h̵o̸w̶m̶a̸n̵ ̶k̵n̸o̴w̵s̴ ̴w̶h̶e̴n̴ ̶t̵o̵ ̶p̸u̵t̵ ̵t̴h̶e̸ ̴f̸l̷a̷s̵h̵ ̶a̵n̴d̴ ̸p̵i̸z̸a̷z̴z̷ ̷t̵o̸ ̷b̷e̵d̶ ̶a̴n̵d̸ ̸r̴e̵l̴y̸ ̷o̷n̴ ̴t̸h̵e̸ ̵u̸l̴t̸i̵m̷a̵t̷e̴ ̴t̴e̶c̴h̴n̴i̶q̴u̶e̷ ̸i̸n̷ ̸s̵h̵o̷w̷b̷i̸z̸!̷"

"C̴e̸a̷s̶e̸ ̷y̵o̷u̷r̴ ̵p̴r̶a̴t̸t̶l̷e̸,̸ ̵y̶o̵u̷ ̷s̸i̴m̶p̶e̶r̵i̶n̷g̸–!" Rahk began to say when a inky black tentacle shot up from the shadow they were casting, coquettishly notching under his bearded chin and craning his head upwards. "W̷h̸a̴t̸ ̷a̵r̵e̸ ̴y̶o̵u̶–?"

"A̴n̸d̶ ̷t̴h̴a̷t̸ ̷t̶e̸c̵h̵n̶i̷q̷u̵e̶ ̵i̶s̷…" From on high came a gleaming shape, a diamond the size of a basketball, 24kgs of crystallized carbon, the hardest natural substance on earth, streaked down like a meteor, smashing into the center of Rahk's crown, onto his staff, snapping it in half. "…I̸m̶p̵r̵o̵v̷.̴"

Rahk howled in agony as ribbons of light and energy burst forth from the sundered artifact, a flood of demonic essence and power unleashed in an uncontrollable surge. Bright white light drowned out the surroundings, filling every nook and cranny, scouring even the notion of shadows from the immediate area. When the starburst finally died down, the seared, heaving form of Rahk Sagkal knelt on the street, restored to his true body, cradling his broken staff in his hands.

"Wh-what…" He croaked, looking up as Alastor's staff set down in front of him with a crackle of static. "What have you done?!"

"Offhand, I'd say I've spared myself from witnessing a bout of tedious family drama," said Alastor, pithily, polishing his talons on his lapel. "Were that my tastes, I'd just watch reruns of Maury Povich."

"You… you must know you cannot win," snarled Rahk, bearing his teeth as the Wendigo of Hell loomed over him. "My King will have his Key, the Gate will be opened, and Heaven will fall!"

"Threaten me with a good time, Rocky," Alastor crooned, his limbs and body elongating grotesquely as his antlers grew into an Eldritch bramble of shadows. "Now, this spirited spat of ours has made me a touch peckish. Surely you won't mind if I help myself to a little snack…"

[X]

Corset peered out onto the street from the alley. The battle was over, the deserted, shattered neighborhood peaceful once more. Who had won? As if to answer his question, Rahk's shattered staff clattered to the ground in front of him, causing him to yelp and spin around. Looming over him was the tall, only somewhat tattered frame of Alastor, his eyes glowing red above a yellowed crescent moon of fangs, a bloody toothpick set in the corner of his mouth.

Corset, eyes wide in his pale blue face, opened his mouth to speak only to have Alastor place a talon over his thin, stretched lips. "Hush now. I'm not going to harm you, incubus. I would like for you to deliver a little message to Chanticlaire: the score's now 1:0 in this little game. He's going to have to do better if he wants his trinket back."

Corset looked down at the shattered staff, out at the remains of the Rocks strewn about the street, and then turned back. "My King will–"

The Radio Demon was nowhere to be seen. Corset spat a curse under his breath and set about picking up the pieces of the staff before heading out to gather the rest of them. Terrifying as this experience had been, he felt exaltant. After the humiliating defeat of the Rocks, Ozzie would have no choice but to turn to him, loyal Corset, dedicated Corset, Corset who had a plan to get the Key. Now that their options had been violently curtailed, he would surely give him another chance!

Surely?

'Time to polish up that ol' silver tongue of yours, Corset! You've talked your way out of tighter~ binds and bondage than this!' He thought to himself, looking down at the pile of blood and scrap metal that used to be Cornelius, and then over at the hissing, bubbling puddle that was R.A. Rock, grimacing in disgust. 'Better find a bucket, too…'

[X]

Alastor appeared in the Hotel lobby in a burst of static, humming jauntily to himself. What a fun day this turned out to be! Ozzie had made his first move and got checked like luggage. Normally, one would have to be mad to issue a challenge to a King of Hell, much less one of the Seven, but the fact that Hell's own Cock was trying to be coy with this little fetch quest confirmed two things to Alastor: Lucifer didn't know, and Ozzie would very much prefer it stayed that way.

Alastor's grin widened at the mental image of the King of Lust, seething and ironically impotent, as his lackey delivered the challenge, wanting dearly to stomp right in and make a gruesome example of the upstart, knowing he couldn't. Delicious.

"Oh, what fun this will be…" He said aloud, to no one. "Hm? Why, where's the welcoming committee? At the very least, I expected Vagatha to harangue me for my absence. Hmmm…"

He strode over to the common room: deserted.

Through the halls he strolled, spinning his cane, until he sensed their presence in the event room. "Ah-ha."

Nothing could have quite prepared him for what he saw: the denizens of the Hotel gathered around a table populated by tiny, crude figurines, each one of the demons (and Human) festoon with obscenely stylized costumes.

Charlie was wearing what appeared to be technological armor constructed from painted cardboard.

Angel was, unsurprisingly, dressed up in leather fetish gear with spikes and metal studs glued and taped to various places.

Husker, the inveterate grouch, was clad in a messy facsimile of scrap-metal armor and bulky, ramshackle prosthetics.

Niffty, the little gremlin, vibrated with excitement within articulated carapace straight out of H.R. Giger's nightmares.

Even Vagatha seemed to be getting in on the fun, wearing graceful flowing cloaks of gossamer, pointy plasticine ears affixed to her own, her hair done up in a single upward ponytail.

Last but not least was Brief, his svelte, nerdy frame practically swallowed whole by a bulging breastplate and two ridiculously oversized blue pauldrons, all painted blue and affixed with an inverted Ω.

"My my my…" Alastor crooned, prompting them all to turn and look at him. "Whatever are you fools up to?"

"Alastor?" Charlie said, muffled by her cardboard helmet, taking it off and looking him up and down. "Where have you been?"

Alastor chuckled, shrugging. "Oh, I just went for a walk. Clear my head. You know how it is."

"Are you alright?" Brief said, pointing nervously. "You look… singed? Is that blood?"

"I take very enthusiastic walks, my boy." Alastor appeared next to him, causing him to squeak and recoil as the demon loomed over the table. "I reiterate: whatever are you up to in here?"

"It's a game," said Charlie, smiling as she cast an arm over Brief's pauldron-clad shoulders. "It's one of Brief's hobbies and it's really fun! Want to join? Oh! There's so many cool factions!"

Alastor cocked an eyebrow, looking around at the absurd-looking costumes the boy had convinced these truculent degenerates to wear, and then down at the variety of basic figurines made from Lego-men and modeling clay. "Hm. Well, I did just get my exercise for the day. I suppose it wouldn't hurt to have a sit-down. What are the rules?"

"Okay, so," Brief said, wheeling over a seriously cluttered whiteboard. "The basic premise is…"


Big thanks to @Wr1teAn0n for writing this one up.

So yeah, Alastor handles the Rocks, and Brief gets the hotel in on Warhammer 40k, minus the twitter brainrot bullshittery going on these days.

Alastor was able to duke it out with the Rocks, but he had some trouble with Rahk, being a millenia old Overlord, but as said in the Pilot, Alastor was able to topple Overlords that were around for Centuries if not longer. So it stands to reason he could box with one 6 millenia old and for the most part fight evenly with him until he used his smarts and brains to outsmart him, and as shown in the battle against Adam in the show, destroy the staff, they become far weaker. That and it establishes a heirarchy in power considering Adam was the FIRST MAN and a bigwig in Heaven. Alastor is still an Overlord, who can't really even overtake the Demon Sins. Against the Goetia? I would put him at around Paimon's level of power.

But yeah, another action chapter. Hope you all enjoyed this one. Next ones should be more low key. Aoubt time we get back to Loona too. Think that's enough bageutte's IMP has toasted, right?
 
1-13
After a decent drive into the more upscale part of Pride, Loona finally made it to the Goetia Quarter. Countless mansions and castles perched within vast estates, the roads were immaculate, free of cracks and potholes, the sidewalks clean enough to eat from. These were easily the smoothest roads she had ever driven on.

Considering this was the home of Hell's noble class, the vast and powerful Goetia Family, it made sense. She wouldn't want to drive on pot-hole laden roads either, and there were more than a few roads in Imp City with wry nicknames like 'Suspension Street' and 'Paint-Mixer Place'.

She looked down to her phone, following the ever-shrinking green line to Blitzo's feathery fuckbuddy, passing by a pair of immense towers. One made of ice, another a coal-black pillar wreathed in fire.

She continued until she taking the turn as she drove up to the gate guarding the estate. She pulled the window down and peaked out, seeing the camera angled towards her along with an intercom. She reached out and pressed on the button.

"Uh, hello? Mr. Stolas?" Loona said, leaning out of the van. "I'm here with the book."

There was a brief moment of silence before she heard a high-toned, lilting voice. "Ah Loona! You're here! I'll open the gate for you," said the Goetia demon from the other end, his tone excited. The gate opened with clunk and a whir and Loona pulled on through, heading around the large marble fountain in the center of the courtyard, parking the van out front. She collected the grimoire and hopped on out, walking towards the imposingly opulent mansion. Gardens lined the estate, with plants and flowers both easy on the eye and dangerous to behold, stopping to admire a small tree of some type, its branches laden with small juicy oranges. At the foot of which was a small sign that read 'Warning: Medusa Mandarin, do not make eyecontact'. Her gaze cast down to the ground, seeing dozens of birds and one well-dressed Imp, all petrified. Out of the corner of her eye she saw one of the fruits open to reveal a purple, slit-pupiled eye. Hurriedly turning away, she walked by what appeared to be a large flower, its bloom furled, only for it to pulsate, its petals splitting to reveal rows of sharp, thorny teeth, before hacking up a slick pellet of hair, bones, horns and, unsettlingly, shoes.

'Gonna have to be careful where I sit around here…' she thought to herself as she hurried up the stairs to the door, waiting as she looked out beyond towards the center of Pride. Where Brief was, if he made it to that Hotel place at all, that is. Right in the heart of millions if not billions of Sinners.

That sappy singing princess better be taking care of him.

She heard the door open and she turned to see the towering, lithe Owl Demon beaming down at her. "Loona, good evening! Please come in!"

He gestured, opulent noble attire waving as he gestured for her to come in. She obliged with a shy nod and muttered thanks.

"Whoa." Looking around, she saw the rich and lavish furniture and décor, with many unique plants situated off in their own corners. Some of them even had eyes, gazing at her as she blanched.

"Oh, don't mind the Seeing Eye Traps. They just watch… until they don't. They're skittish that way." Stolas chuckled. "Oh, and be sure not to get too close to the Venus Imp Traps. I just fed them this eveneing, but those things must have a black hole for a stomach." He smirked as Loona stepped away from the plants as she followed the noble. "Oh, but listen to me carry on! How are you doing, my dear? Drive wasn't too bad I hope?"

"Meh, had to take a few side streets to avoid gang wars, besides that all good." Loona replied as they went up the stairs. She noticed some empty spots along the halls, and some places where painting and picture frames were hung up, as some all around have varying images of plants, Stolas, or the noble with his daughter Octavia.

"Ah, noticed some things off, have you?" Stolas inquired, noticing Loona's gazing around. "Been through the process of the divorce, you see," he grumbled, gesturing at the empty spots on the walls. "She's taking what she wants, per the agreement. I say let her! She mostly takes everything with her snide little face on it, anyway…"

He scoffed, shaking his head before carrying on down the hall, Loona following. She didn't ask but… nice for clarifying.

"I see… sorry about, well, your marriage." She said, feeling awkward as Stolas perked up.

"Oh Loona, dear, don't you worry about a thing." He leaned down, his large, taloned hand reaching out in a flash and… petting her on the head. "It's been a long time coming if you ask me. And don't you feel guilty either. You had no involvement, why blame yourself?"

He rose back up and continued walking on towards what appears to be a study as he opened the door for her. Which it was. A massive opulent room lined wall to wall with books and tomes. Loona looked all around, her head on a swivel.

"So uhhh, need your book to do your thing?" She asked, holding out the grimoire as Stolas nodded.

"Indeed I do." The Owl Demon raised his hand as it glowed with his violet aura, the book floating up and into the owl demon's claws as he began to flip through the pages. "So Loona, how are you doing dear? Did Blitz have a good outing?"

"Oh yeah, he got a bunch of kills. France was going through a lot so…" She shrugged. "No one'll suspect a thing."

"Good good, at least he enjoys his work." He murmured, a light frown on his features as Loona looked around as Stolas set down the Grimoire. "Now then, before I begin to do my duties, there are a few things I want to ask about." He looked over to Loona. "Now, you know some spellcraft, given you can utilize my Grimoire, which in of itself is impressive for a Hellhound." He walked on over. "So if I may ask, do you have any recollection of using magic in the past?"

Loona blinked.

"Uhh, not really. Only began using it when Blitz got the book. Along with me learning a human disguise spell on the side if I get brought along for a job." She replied. "Still can't believe those idiots don't know that kind of spell…"

"Imps have a hard time with spellcraft outside of using a medium. Enchanted objects like Sin Crystals, for example, and that can cost a pretty penny if you don't have the right connections." Stolas replied. "And you wish to use magic so you can see this friend of yours yes?"

"Yeah, kinda. I mean, I know the basics of the Hell to Earth Spell, but I feel like there I times when I could be more precise for work, you know?" Loona said as Stolas sat down in a chair, gesturing for Loona to sit. She did and leaned back, sinking into the silk cushions. Comfy.

"Care for any refreshments? You are my guest, after all." He offered, his hand glowing as a small tear in space occurred as Loona's eyes widened: spending the morning doing the opposite of eating and the rest of the day in mortal terror meant that she hadn't had a bite to eat all day.

"Uhhh… Got anything sweet, non-chocolate?" She asked.

"That I do." Stolas remarked. "Gustav. Two vanilla crème eclairs for my guest, along with fine Sloth Grey Tea please." He ordered as the tear closed.

"So did you just… make a small portal just to talk to someone?"

"Why yes. A simple Portal Spell. It's in the same class and vein as Hell to Earth actually. Utilizing the Grimoire as my catalyst and medium, I imagine two coordinates in space and place them in the spell circuit, automatically bridging two points. It's remarkably simple and precise once you have sufficiently detailed coordinates."

"Oh wow, that's easy. So uh, how do I learn it?" Loona asked, the hound girl's tail wagging a bit in anticipation.

"Now now. Slow down, dear. Despite my claim of it being simple there are several complicated factors that go into it. Tell me Loona, how are you able to execute the Hell to Earth Spell?" He asked as Loona blinked.

"Well… We use it to get into the general area of where our target is, which is provided by our client. Client gives the info of where the target is located, and the more info, the closer we get to said target."

"Care to give an example?" Stolas asked, smiling coyly as Loona tilted her head. "I'm trying to let you explain it in your own terms so I can gain an understanding of your magical skills, darling."

"Ok… one client told us how, well, she got screwed over by her husband cheating on her. She tried to kill the one he was messing around with before offing herself. She knew what state she lived in, her address, all that shi – uh – stuff, so we were able to portal in close to their house and the others got to work." Loona explained.

"Which is precisely why the Hell to Earth and Portal spells are very similar. Knowledge is power, as they say, or in this case information. The more information you have in regards to where you want the spell to take place, the more accurate you are. I'm sure you've had some misteps before with IMP not being as close to a potential target as they could be," Stolas said.

"There were a few. Like trying to find the jogger in Ohio? It was super broad and too hard to find. Like we knew the city was in a place called, like, Cleveland or something, but the city's big and there were joggers everywhere. Couldn't find the target." Loona shrugged. "Not enough info."

"Precisely. The spell works best when you have an image of that person or place in mind. It can work with numerical coordinates in a pinch, but I find visualizing is much better for precision." Stolas replied. "The more you know of where you want the tear to take place, the more you can visualize the space between where you are and where it is, the more precise you can be. For instance, I used that simple portal spell to make a tear in the kitchen." Stolas waved his hand, forming a portal to the kitchen, where an Imp cook was scarfing handfuls of truffles, looking guilty as a cat in a goldfish bowl: Stolas did not seem to notice or care if he did. "Because I have been there, I know my own home like the back of my hand, all the rooms and halls, the distances between them, it's all up here." He smirked, tapping his temple and closing the portal. "Now, say if I have to use the spell for say… Leviathan's inner sanctum, that will be tricky." He shrugged. "Levi is, ah, not fond of me. I haven't been there often, you see, so I cannot visualize a specific place to project the tear. To say nothing of bypassing the Arcane Wards each of the Seven Deadly Sins have around their seats of power. Think of it like a firewall, those wards, and the Spells in the ward's eyes are viruses."

"Oh wow, that's a nice analogy." Loona scratched her chin. "I thought that, well, with all these books…" She mused.

"Hohohohoho~" The owl demon chuckled, sounding more like a string of hoots. "Just because I am well read doesn't mean I am a luddite now. Have to keep with the times of course. Of course, there is a simpler way of utilizing a spell of the Portal Spell's caliber. That doesn't require a tear in reality, but rather a way to passively view locations. A scrying spell." The door opened, an Imp servant pushing a trolley in as it came upon the coffee table between Stolas and Loona. The white haired demon set down a plate of the eclairs for Loona, with two cups between them and a pot as he took a cup. "Care for tea?"

"Well, I don't really–" She began to decline, only to abruptly remind herself that she was in the estate of a Goetia, and the form Stolas used to rescue them from those human agents rose in her mind. "Uh, sure. Haven't had tea in a while." More like ever.

Stolas smiled and nodded, gesturing at the Imp butler, who poured some brew into the teacups. She blew it on it a little and offered a silent 'thanks' to the Prince.

"So… a scrying spell." She sipped, and she winced. It was… zesty, and bitter. "Yep. It's, here, been a while since I've had tea." She laughed nervously as she fibbed.

"It's an acquired taste. Warm tea helps with the digestive system. Balances the humors, you know." Stolas added as he sipped calmly. "Anyways, the scrying spell allows for one to gaze upon others, with the target unaware unless they have Wards for such things, of course."

"So like, a peeping tom spell?"

Loona smacked her lips, the aftertaste strong as she set her cup down, picking up the pastry and took a respectable bite despite her hunger. Sweet and rich, and her eyes lit up.

Stolas blinked at the descriptor, smirking wryly. "I was originally going to call it a spying spell, but that is a fair analogy, crude as it is." Stolas sipped his tea with obvious relish. "Now, in order to utilize a scrying spell, one must have something belonging to the target in their possession to use as a medium for the spell."

"Like… what?"

"Usually hair works as a fine enough medium. I've used it a fair number of times on Blitzy. It's how I noticed you lot in danger against those demon hunting humans." Stolas remarked, before he flinched and sighed, looking to the side. "Speaking of… how is Blitz doing?"

Loona rubbed her arm. "Alright, for the most part."

"Has he… mentioned anything about that night?"

Loona blinked as she sipped from the tea again, as to not offend. "That night?"

"Yes, it was a couple of nights ago. When he invited me to OZZIE'S," Stolas elaborated as Loona looked to the side in thought.

"Wait, he invited you?"

"Yes…" Stolas replied, bristling slightly at her subtle incredulity. "He wanted to go on a date with me there."

"Huh. I mean, my co-workers went to Ozzies that night, too, I think?" Loona said, shrugging. "Weird coincidence."

"They did?" Stolas perked up. "What for?"

"Wedding anniversary or some shit like that. That night was… rough for me, too." Drinking binge and that night at Vortex's being an absolute blur… well, mostly. That was also the night she met Brief for the first time, and all the bullshit that followed.

"Seems like we all have had our troubles lately…" Stolas mused. "But why would he want to go to the same place as his co-worker's Anniversary?"

"I dunno, maybe he just got the idea from them? What happened at OZZIE'S, anyway? Blitz was a mess afterwards," Loona asked. "Blitz keeps dodging and Moxxie doesn't really fill me in on anything." Largely her own fault, but still.

Stolas sighed, his shoulder's slumping. "We went on a date and… turns out Blitz was more, er, 'popular' than I thought…" He shook his head. "Enough of that now. I need to tend to my duties for the moment." He stood up and walked over to his Grimoire. "If you like you're welcome to observe, or to read through various tomes I have here in my study." With a glow of his hand, he brought several smaller books over to Loona. "If you wish, you may familiarize yourself with those instructional tomes on Magic. It's what I read when I was young, perhaps you can glean some for yourself? Nothing wrong with going to learn about the basic fundamentals."

"Ummm, sure." Loona took a bite of the éclair, moaning at the delicious taste as she scarfed it down. "Thanks Mr. Stolas."

Time to get to learning.

(X)

"Please, my dear. Call me Stolas." The Goetia Noble looked back, offering a sympathetic smile as his Grimoire glowed and the pages flew past. His hands glowed, and his third and fourth eyes gazed into the cosmos.

Loona's arrival was a very welcome distraction. A distraction from the fallout of his divorce with Stella, Octavia's reaction to that, and now the rumors of him and Blitzo's trip to OZZIE'S circulating in various circles in the Goetia Quarter. Andrealphus will likely be contacting him at some point, given he's the closest to that damn white-feathered harpy, while Vasago will be more than eager to whip the gossip into a frenzy.

For now, he had his duties. That night with Blitzo… Started so well, before everything went to hell. Rhyme not intended.

He looked back, seeing Loona look through the books he had lent for her.

It was peculiar, a Hellhound being this adept at magic. Imps had zero aptitude outside of their quaint little quirks, a race of scrappy generalists, as befitting their position near the bottom of the hierarchy. Hellhounds, on the other hand, despite their low status were bestowed with certain natural arcane gifts, such as basic locator magic, disguises, and superior physical attributes. But all these abilities were inborn, bred into them to fulfill their original purpose as the guards and hunters of Hell. For this young lady to be so adept in the Higher Arts spoke to Stolas of anomalous natural talent, potential so great it manifested despite her race's naturally low capacity for such things.

Fascinating.

"So, Loona, my dear," Stolas asked, looking up at her as his floating quill scrawled his observations of changes within the Cosmos. "You wish to learn the Portal and Scrying Spell for your… friend right?"

"Umm, yeah. To check on them in therapy when I can't, y'know, be there." She sighed. "They could really use the help."

Stolas smiled. "Blitz would be happy to hear that!"

Again, all leading back to the scarred Imp he was so hopelessly in love with. The same Imp that wanted nothing to do with him right now.

"He would?" Loona asked.

"Oh yes, he often mentions how proud you make him," Stolas replied. "He'd be beside himself with joy to hear you've made such a close friend."

"Don't you guys usually… you know," Loona winced a bit. "Fuck and stuff?"

"Amongst other things! We experiment once a month of course." Stolas chuckled. "After all, we have times when we just talk. Usually he recuperates with a fag on the bed."

"A what?" Loona' eyes widened.

"Oh, a cigarette. Sorry, some of my associates on earth have these funny little names for things that have found their way into my vernacular," said Stolas, sipping his tea, chuckling. "Ah, but there's naught so queer as folk, you know."

"Riiiiiight…" She went back to her book, taking a bite out of her second eclair as she familiarized herself with the basics.

(X)

Corset ran through the streets of Pride, huffing and puffing as he slumped against a wall, gasping for air. How long has he been running? Minutes? Hours? He couldn't recall. He turned around, still seeing that faint red glow coming from the Happy Hotel, and the incubus took a deep breath. That was probably enough distance between him and the Radio Demon…

"Alright…" He breathed, scratching at his side where his own corset dug into his flesh. "I need to strategize…"

He walked into an alleyway, deep in thought. A summation: Briefers Rock now has the aid of both Princess Charlotte and the Radio Demon. To say this development was inimical to his and His Lord's objectives was a brazen understatement! Perhaps the only way this could get worse would be if Lucifer himself joined the fray! No, as things stood, there was simply no way to muscle their way into the Hotel, if that had ever been an option to begin with. So how was he to get ahold of the Key?

Perhaps he could he pretend to seek redemption?

No, the Radio Demon would sniff him out in an instant, to say nothing of the lack of love between him and the brat. As part of his 'therapy' Brief had no doubt spoken of his past, his deeds and adventures, inevitably mentioning his greatest nemesis, the illustrious Corset!

…The brat better have mentioned him…

Regardless! The fact remained that discretion was the only way forward. They tried brawn and bombast, and that was ripped to pieces and eaten alive! No, what they needed to do was–

He felt his phone buzz in his pocket, snapping him out of his ruminations. Corset reached in, pulling it out. It read: King COCK-a-Doodle-Doo.

"Gametime..." He gulped. He took a deep breath, and the demon brought it up to his ears. "Hello?"

"Ahhhh Corset~!" Cooed Asmodeus as Corset leaned away from the phone, the voice too clean and clear to be coming from a phone. Indeed, His Lord's voice seemed to be coming from inside his skull. "Just calling to check in on you~" Corset looked down, seeing the smiling face of Asmodeus leering through the screen. "Sooo… how's it going?"

Seeing that his phone was glowing, and the Demon King of Lust's head began poking through the screen, Corset gulped. "Well, you see…"

The faux-jovial tone dissipated entirely, Ozzie's blazing eyes narrowing into a glare. "What's wrong."

"Well, my King-"

"Where's my Key, Corset?" He growled, the phone jittering and sparking as his head and shoulders rose from the screen. Corset yelped and stepped back as the phone floated, his Lord's very much life-sized body growing out of the screen. It was neither His Lord's physical form or a simple projection, but something between the two, a pale shadow of the King of Sin's might, but even a pale shadow of such power was dangerous. Standing before him, towering, was King Asmodeus, his eyes glaring down on the cowering incubus from on high.

"Yeah, lill blue man groupie~" Oiled Fizarolli, slithering up the massive Demon Prince and laying atop his shoulders. "We've tried pinging up Rahk and the rest, but I guess they're busy with the fam! We figured you probably weren't welcome to that little reunion."

"About that…" Corset uttered as he fiddled with his fingers, his courage evaporating fast like a puddle of piss in a desert. "They're… not at the Hotel."

"And why. Is. That?" Ozzie hissed, drawing a huge talon across Corset's neck before notching it under his chin, forcing the cowering incubus to look him in the eye. "What happened?"

"O-oh! Well, you see, it's actually a funny story!" Corset said, trying and failing to sound nonchalant. "So, there I was, with the Rocks, and I was saying 'hey, maybe we should be more discrete? We can't just barge into the Princess' Hotel!' and Rahk was like 'you coward! We Rocks take what we wish in the name of Our Lord!' And then R.A. said–"

"That is a funny story," Ozzie interrupted, setting the point of his talon against Corset's Adam's apple. "But I have an appointment at three, so… Cliffnotes. Now."

"Radio Demon." Corset squeaked out. "The Radio Demon's protecting Briefers Rock. With Princess Charlotte. Th-they're partners or something. H-he defeated them all. I-I'm not sure if they're dead-dead, but, uh, there's not much left to put back together."

"The Rocks are out of action? All of them? Even Rahk?" Corset nodded and Asmodeus blinked, stunned. "You mean to tell me Rahk Sagkhal, my first contractor, the Pater Primaris of my Key, was slain by that… cajun radio DJ wannabe? And that said upstart is currently shacked up with Princess Charlotte, playing papa wolf to my property?"

Corset nodded, clearly terrified beyond rational thought, as the next words out of his mouth were: "Alastor sends his best regards. The score for this little game is 1-0 in his favor. He looks forward to the next round."

"Game? GAME?! He–I–THAT FUCKING–!" Asmodeus sputtered, rearing up to his full height. "Why you little~!!"

He leaned in, his eyes wide with exasperated fury as Corset leaned back and shrunk as if face to face with a black mamba. The King of Lust growled and seethed, each exhale accompanied by a burst of white-hot flames, his mighty frame outlined by a corona-like aura of fury, even as a projection his raw might burned the air like lightning. Fizzarolli, ever the attentive lapdog, scooted up to the massive demon's face, running his metal hands through his flaming mane.

"Whoa whoa whoa whoa, there Big Bird! Deep breaths, babe! Deeeeeep breathes." The cyborg imp reassured as Ozzie radiated red light, then purple, then finally pale cyan as he centered himself. Corset shivered before the projection as he turned away, his face in his giant taloned hands, his fiery mane began to billow once more, only for Fizzarrolli to recommence the soothing.

"B-But all's not lost, My Lord!" He uttered, and Asmodeus turned, all three heads glaring down at him. "I have an idea! A wondrous, glorious and ingenious idea, My King!"

"And. What. Is…. THAT, idea…" Ozzie hissed. "Because, my Key. My. Fucking. Key," He hissed, taking step after step as Corset stepped backwards. "That has been fermenting for six… THOUSAND YEARS." Corset felt his insides turn into knots, as though Ozzie's huge hands were preparing to wring him out like a cumrag. "My Key to the Gates of Hell! Is in the possession of Lucifer's crotch-spawn, which means he either gets sent back to Earth, or Lucifer will find him! And when Lucifer finds him, finds out what we've been up to…" Incredibly, the King of Lust quailed, his flames going pale as his bottomlessly lurid imagination tried and failed to comprehend the consequences. "I'm fucked. And if I'm fucked, Corset, you'd better believe that so are you!"

"P-Please hear me out!" Corset pleaded. "T-then you can decide whether or not you will r-r-r-ravish me! I deserve it for my failure!"

"Oh please, Corset…" Ozzie chuckled darkly, laughing almost. "Ravish? Your bony ass is the LAST THING on my mind. Well, you had a 'brilliant' plan? Let's hear it"

"Well… the plan is… to wait. To let the Radio Demon believe he's scared us off." Corset gulped, those talons close to his body. "A-And then we infiltrate the Hotel!"

"And how do you plan to manage that?" Ozzie growled, his other faces expressing curiosity despite their fury.

"Hiring someone!" Corset blurted out. "Someone low-key! Pathetic, even! Someone beneath suspicion could sneak in there and be our eyes and ears! I just need to find the right loser with a chip on his shoulder, and we'll be set! A-After all, a spider in the dark, a snake in the grass, you don't see them coming until they bite!" He breathed hard, chest rising and falling. "I know Briefers Rock, my King. That boy may be safe as can be in the hotel, but… but a boy like him…" He smirked, looking up to his king as he felt his confidence slowly return to him as the Demon Prince gave him space. "Has needs. He can't stay there forever!"

Ozzie blinked, scratching his chin as he looked to the side. "Has needs huh?" He mused, the flames around his body slowly receding as contemplation replaced mind numbing fury. "Like what, exactly?"

"Well… we know Princess Charlotte's, er, passion project is painted as a rehabilitation center." Corset coughed into his hand, adjusted his bowtie and began to walk about, hands behind his back. "Meaning Rock is her patient. And what is the biggest certainty of rehab centers in Hell?"

"That they're all junkies? Get on with it ya Smurf-skinned fleshlight-to-be." Fizzaroli crooned as Corset glared. The nerve of that lowborn chrome'd up jester…

"No, is that all rehab patients in Hell relapse. They just need a little… push, and that's what our inside-demon will do! Find the boy's Sins and play on them!" He smirked. "Rock won't want to stay cooped up in there forever. He may come to view that place as a prison, eventually. With our agent in there, whispering poison into his ear, I guarantee that Rock will crack, and when he does… I'll be waiting for him." Corset elaborated, bowing deeply to his King. "And then he will be yours, Your Majesty~."

Ozzie looked down at him, and the cowering simpering Corset who had failed his mission was gone, in its place, was the prime Middle Manager of Ozzie's business enterprises. "You can do this?"

The incubus looked up, his rictus grin beaming with confidence. "After all, he is human. And humans," He gestured to all of Hell around him. "Had their hand in making all of this…" He looked out to the boulevard of busy sinners and demons, with many of the buildings built from Sinner flesh. "…A reality. Temptation abound, My Lord!"

The Demon Prince of Lust scratched his chin, pondering. "Alright Corset. You always were a persuasive one I admit, you silver-tongued devil, you. And your penchant for recovering FUBAR situations has not gone unnoticed." Corset nodded along, beaming like a peacock. "Plus… you do know the Key better than most." Ozzie sighed. "Alright. I suppose I was a touch… impatient to get the key. I've been waiting so long to bust out of my cage, I just about popped off early!" He smiled down on the much shorter demon. "You were always a fine manager under me. Sly, cunning, manipulative…" He walked back, and sat down on something, likely a throne of his. "The Rocks were overconfident, prideful in their abilities, too used to being on top. You, on the other hand, you know how to bide your time, to play bottom and wait for a switch. Very well, Corset, we'll do it your way. You can even have access to my funds as well. Go on ahead~"

Corset let out a sigh of relief, bowing before turning to leave , only to have Ozzie hold up three fingers. "But!"

The incubus blinked. "But, My Lord?"

"This is your last chance, Corset. Your time on Earth? Strikes one, and two." He counted down the fingers until only one remained, wagging it forebodingly at the incubus. "Strike three and yerrrr OUT!" He glared, fangs present as he smiled like a raptor, Fizarolli leering down with his master. "Do you understand?"

"Y-Yes of course, your majesty." Corset nodded fervently. "H-home run or bust!"

The Prince of Lust chuckled and the projection faded away, leaving hissing sparks and heatwaves in the air as his phone's screen dimmed before fizzling and exploding from overuse of arcane energies.

"Oh… I just bullshitted my way past a Demon Lord of Sin…" Corset muttered, his eyes wide before a rictus grin curled across his pale face, exultant despite his stomach feeling like it was having a tonic-clonic seizure. "Still got it! Now, then… to get a new phone. I'll have to get back to headhunting, find some good h-UUUUUUUURRRRLLLL~!" And out came breakfast as he keeled over heaving and puking, spitting the bitter bile from his mouth. "A-and some–ptoo!–Br-breath mints…"


Here's the next bit. Loona learning magic and Corset going to make his next move. Next up, still with the Hell side of things. And to see if Corset can come through in the clutch...
 
1-14
1-14

Angel examined his face in his pocket mirror, applying lipstick with one hand, roughly dusting ruby-red blush with another, and layered on mascara with two others all at once. Having all these damned arms sure came in handy (~ba-dum-tish~) from time to time. He stopped and examined himself, his lips were shiny with abyssal-black lipstick, contrasting sharply with his white fur. The mascara, caked on like a penny-hooer, ran down his cheeks in oily tyrian tears, clashing with the vermillion spackle of blush, giving the distinct impression of blood splatter. Satisfied, he examined his get-up, a mismatch of studded black leather scales, fishnets, and spikes. Like, so many spikes. All the fucking spikes. The end result resembled a compromise between a gimp suit, plate armor, and a humanoid game-gutting tool. All in all, he looked like the hottest tweaker cultist at the blood-orgy: his Dark Eldar cosplay was immaculate.

Now, on to Phase Two.

Angel Dust grinned, golden fang glinting, and adjusted his top, making sure his 'tits' popped out the top of his corset/cuirass in a manner pleasingly reminiscent of cleavage, and set off down the hall, to the stairway. Angel hardly considered himself a nerd, even if that stupid game turned out to be a right lark to play. Ah, the look on Husky-Wusky's sourpuss when he kept whiffing his rolls: priceless. No, Angel Dust was no geek, but a major contingent of his fanbase were. Decades upon decades of stringing along hopeless dorks for free meals and pocket-money had given him significant insight into the dweeb mindset, which buttons to press to coax them out of their introvert shells enough to spend their hard-earned $ouls on the chance of getting with the Angel Dust. Sometimes he even blessed his more loyal simps with a beej or a sticky-quicky, if only to spread the word and renown. This time wouldn't be anything like that. This time, he was the scrounger. This time, he was hunting. It was high time he plied his well-honed baiting skills to something a little more… proactive.

He approached Brief's room, located right next to Chuck's. Angel scoffed and rolled his eyes. The surgery Princess of Hell had gone full-on Mother Goose with this kid! Which, to be fair, might be warranted with the whole 'key to the Gates of Hell, property of Asmodeus, potential instigator of Judgement Day' thing. Angel sourly mused that if Charlie wanted to get any more protective of the geek, she'd be sleeping in bed right next to him!

Ha! Snatch'd throw a fit!

…Hmm…

Angel paused for a moment and pondered the absurd notion of Rocky-Boy 'breaching the gates' with Charlie, admitting they'd make adorable kids… or would the daughter of Lucifer Himself plucking that particular ginger-root result in reality itself being doomed or something? Would Vaggie be offended? Or maybe they'd rope in that cycloptic stiff to ride bitch in a threeway! Replace that stick up her ass with something less bristly at least…

Whatever. He had to stay on track, here. He was on a mission: to see, measure, and assess King Ozzie's Nuclear Option.

…He was definitely going to commission Niffty for a dementedly lewd fanfic of that fun little crackship, though. But later, after he'd verified the details with the 'canon', so to speak. Or, should he say, the Cannon! If his decades of baiting simps had given him a roadmap to the nerd mind, his equal number of years as a porn star had endowed (~ba-dum-tish~) him with a sixth sense regarding certain anatomical features. In effect, it was not unlike the feeling of being watched. Ha! Watched by a one-eyed monster! He could feel it deep in his gut that the shy, wilting ginj was packing a potentially world-ending weapon. Who better to stress-test the goods than Hell's Favorite Hole? No one, that's who.

Angel's hands went to the door, effortlessly picking the lock with a hairpin and opening it with the other. He peeked inside, careful not to let the hinges creak; Brief wasn't there… but he waaaas in the bathroom, having himself a nice little shower from the sound of it. Oh, what luck! Brief would walk out of that bathroom, squeaky clean and relaxed, dressed in nothing but a towel and who would he see but none other than Hell's top pornstar, the Angel Dust. All kitted out in kinky cosplay, 'innocently' asking for 'pointers' for the next campaign! The scene practically wrote itself! He should write it down the next time those flailing dipshits Valentino called his writing staff were brainstorming, maybe get himself a nice juicy creative consultant pay-bump!

The door to the bathroom creaked open, a waft of steam flooding out, filling the room with sweet notes of shampoo and bodywash. Brief shuffled out of the bathroom, head lost in a towel as he dried out his curly ginger locks, his other hand clasped on the towel wrapped about his waist. While the dork was hardly what one would consider shredded, skinny and bony and pale as one would expect of a ginger geek, Angel was pleasantly surprised at the lad's trim, toned physique. His slender body was pleasingly defined, not muscular but not the skinny-fat bod one would expect of a geek. Angel recalled during their group sessions that Brief had mentioned something about a year-long ghost-hunting adventure that, obviously, had trimmed him up some. His narrow chest was solid and defined with sleek trim abs that descended into his Adonis belt above the towel around his waist. While Angel was a little put out at the kid's modesty in the confines of his own room, he supposed that having a gremlin like Niffty (and, admittedly, him) running around, privacy in this shack was hardly guaranteed. Still, the towel shifted and swayed with his stride in a way that made the spider-demon's heart skip a beat.

[Target acquired. Execute coyseduction.exe Y/N?]

[Y]


Angel silently sat down on the bed as the kid plodded out into the room, head still engulfed as he scrubbed the towel around. He gave himself a once-over, adjusting his corset-cuirass one last time before affecting his sultriest croon. "Heya, kid~"

"WHUH!!" Brief squeaked, jumping in surprise, hand fastened tight around the towel as the other was cast to the floor. The kid's usually chaotic mop of copper curls was an absolute state of lank, heavy coils, dark with moisture, his green eyes wide as they peered out through them. "A-Angel? Wh-what are you doing here? Didn't I lock that door?"

"Kid, I can tie a cherry stem into a constrictor knot wit' my tongue," said Angel, rising to his full, towering height as he strutted over to the nonplussed Human. "Imagine what I can do wit' my hands~" He wiggled them for good measure.

"Uh…" Brief swallowed backing up, his neck craning as the 8-foot tall demon approached him, backing him into the wall, his eyes darting about as he took in just what the creature was wearing. "What are you doing here? Uh, and wearing? Is that…?"

"Ya like it?" Angel purred, preening in his new outfit, golden fang glinting. "It's my Drukhari cosplay. I think I got it pretty close, nailed the vibe at least. I just figgered I'd swing up here and… consult the expert…" Angel bent over, looming over the much shorter Human, his upper arms bracketing the boy as his lower arms reached out, one hand caressing the shapely leather corset, the bulge of cleavage-like fluff jutting out from the neckline, as the other reached out, tracing his pale abs with a clawed finger. "Got any pointers, Rocky-baby?"

"Uh… no! N-not really! You n-nailed it! Big-time! Looks great–Whuh!" Brief squeaked, jumping slightly as Angel traced down his abdomen, playfully hooking at the towel. "Whoa, hey!"

"I do? Too bad~" Angel cooed, winking at the stammering Human. "Here I was hopin' ya'd tell me it'd look better on the floor… besides, it's been a while since I've seen a proper Human and I really gotta brush up on my anatomy~"

"A-a-a-Angel, I-I-I-I don't, uh, I–"

"Shhh…" Angel purred, setting a finger on his lips. "Trust me, I'm a doctor…"

Brief blinked, cocking his head to the side. "You are?"

"No, but I play one on TV~."

Angel leaned in to plant a delicate kiss on the adorably shy boy's lips, the boy freezing on the spot, stopping within an inch when he caught movement out of the corner of his eye. He glanced over, heart stopping at what he saw: A huge, inhuman creature in horrific black armor towering over a cringing, petrified waif. No, wait. That was just the full-sized standing mirror Chuck insisted on putting in every room.

Wait…

Here was a huge, comparatively powerful creature, looming, pawing at the tiny, frail creature before him. His pose, his garish outfit, the predatory, gold-toothed grin on his face. It all looked… familiar.

He turned to look at Brief, his eyes now unclouded by lust, and saw a boy, a kid, shying away.

From him.

Not shy, no, terrified. Terrified of him.

What was he doing?!

"Whoa whoa whoa, hey!" Angel exclaimed, pulling away from the Human, arms raised, his expression harrowed as he backed away several, meter-long steps, any warm and hot feeling swelling inside him doused with ice cold water. "Sorry, kid! I didn't–I wasn't–sorry, I just was gettin' into character! I wasn't gonna…"

Brief lowered his guard some, shooting Angel a skeptical look, his green eyes peering back at him. "Getting… into character?"

"Uh, yeah! Heh!" Angel gestured at himself, framing his face with his fingers. "I'm an actor, dotcha know! One of Hell's most famous! Haha!" His laugh was so forced it sounded more like a bark. "Ha… ha…"

Fuck, even he cringed at that.

"Oh…" Brief muttered, looking away for a moment before turning back to him, a strained smile on his face as he crossed his arms, or did he… hug himself. "Sure… had me fooled."

Fuuuuuuuuck.

"Well uhhh, I don't like to toot my own horn," said Angel, internally sighing in relief that the kid (seemed to have) bought that. "Hurts my neck."

"Right…" Brief said, quietly. Still looking away, as he was scooting away from him.

"Ahem! Well!" Angel said, getting to his feet. "If ya think I nailed it, that's good enough for me." He felt sick, his stomach in knots for some reason. "Imma–like I'm just… Imma head out."

Brief didn't say anything as Angel awkwardly made for the door, the spider-demon pausing as he stood before the door. The look on Brief's face when he was towering over him. The helplessness, the fear, the… resignation.

He began to shake as that image played in his head again. Because he knew what that was as he looked right into the mirror that was on the door.

And seeing that scarlet coated pimp starring right back at him, disgusting gold-tooth smile evident as Angel's heart fell.

He knew what Brief felt, just like on that day.

The day Anthony D'Angelo signed away his soul to that fucking Overlord Valentino.

Angel put a hand over his mouth, and he found it hard to breathe, and his legs almost falling out from under him. He felt sick, as if someone was taking his innards and ripping them out of him.

Oh fuck…

Oh fuck fuck fuck.

What was he about to do?!

"What have I…" he uttered, doing his best to push down the bile. The disgust and hatred of himself boiling up like a volcano. Just open the fucking door damni-

"Angel? You okay?"

Angel turned to see Brief approaching him, the look of concern on his face achingly genuine. Angel felt a fresh pang of disgust well up within him, along with it a need to rectify the situation, to make things right. But how?

'What would Chuck do… ah! Of course! Nosy talky bullshit!' Angel cleared his throat, swallowed his bile, and shrugged. "Uh… hey, kid, I just wanted to, uh, apologize, like, proper-apologize. I saw ya get, like, triggered back there or something?" Brief said nothing, stiffening up, the walls raising, Angel winced but pushed forward. "Hey, no no no no, it's cool. We all got our deals, right? Wouldn't be Down Here otherwise. Ya, uh, ya wanna talk about it?" His voice lost its seductive swagger, which felt like old hat.

Brief turned around and headed back to the bathroom. "No."

Angel grimaced and considered dropping it, mind racing for a way to recover this death spiral. "Hey, that's fine. I'll respect yer privacy. It's just that, I dunno, I think I know how ya feel?" Angel saw Brief pause, shoulders tensing slightly as he silently refuted the assertion. "Well, I mean not exactly, right? I don't got no ancient cursed bloodline or Key or whatever, but bein' seen as an object by people?" Memories of the first days decades ago, thrown into Valentino's bed. Being his side hooker. "Bein' valued only for what ya can do fer someone or what they can take from ya. To be seen as not a person, but a tool or an investment or…"

"A Key," said Brief, turning around. "You do, don't you? Know how it feels, I mean."

"Heh!" Angel chuckled, relief beginning to blossom in his chest. "Well, objectification is part'a the contract when yer a pornstar. But even before I got here, even back when I was alive, every day I had to put up with what people expected of me, ya know?" He paused, digging deep into his dusty memories as he looked to the ceiling. "My pops was a proper gangster, see? Mafioso type. No real room for guys…" Angel gestured broadly at himself, his slutty spikey costume. "...Like me. My pops wanted me one way but… certain guys wanted me another way, if ya know what I'm sayin'. It let me get an angle for the business that others couldn't! What I did helped the bizz, the Family, but my old man didn't wanna hear of it. Talk about gratitude!"

Brief only nodded, saying nothing.

"See, I got noticed early, yeah? Some guys out there, they can just see it in ya. And being seen for what ya are deep down, it felt nice at first, right?" Angel looked to the side, holding his other arm. "Like, they liked something about me that no one else even knew about, or would hate me if they did…" Angel paused, sneering at the memory. "That fuckin' priest…"

That seemed to get through, Brief offered a mirthless smile. "You too, huh?"

"Eh? Yeah! He was my first and…" Angel drifted off, internally annoyed at how that memory, somehow, still hurt. Still filled him with shame. "Well, ya know how that sorta thing goes. H-heh! Alla my old friends would always joke around, sayin' if the priest wasn't diddlin' ya, it meant ya was one'a the ugly kids! Ha ha! Ha. Ha… assholes." Brief didn't laugh, and Angel let out a sigh. So much for that…

A stiff, awkward silence filled the air, broken only when Brief spoke. "All my life, my father had no expectations of me. I was a geek, unpopular at school, and at home it was like I was… It felt like no one cared. No one did care, really. Whenever a maid or butler did, my father fired them. My dad didn't even care enough to even tell me all this Hells Monkey bullshit and our bloodline's destiny… I guess he figured that now the Key had appeared, he didn't even have to pretend to care about me like I was a person. The only time he ever showed any interest in my life was when I refused to play along, when I 'let down the family', as if this family has ever done anything to make me feel a part of it." He scoffed. "All I was, all I am to them, was the Key to Hell, to more power, as if they didn't have enough already. My own father didn't even see me as part of the family…" he looked away, glaring to the side. "…Didn't even see me as Human."

Angel struggled to find the words to respond to that, blurting out the first thing that came to mind. "What a cunt."

Brief's eyes snapped open, a look of shock on his pale, freckled face, shock that suddenly broke into an elated smile. Angel almost flinched as Brief began to laugh, a flustered chuckle at first that soon bubbled over to a belt of hearty guffaws. The kid doubled over, clutching his belly as the laughter surged out of him, tears of mirth streaming down his freckled cheeks. Even Angel laughed, unsure if it was contagious or out of awkwardness.

'Is this what Chuck calls 'catharsis' or has the kid just finally snapped?' Angel thought, a cautious smile spreading across his face. "You, uh, you okay kid?"

"Ha ha ha… heh heh… woof! Yeah, yeah I'm fine, it's just…" Brief looked up at Angel, his expression elated and wondrous. "I've never heard anyone call my dad that! I've never even heard of anyone calling him that. Everyone was always so afraid of him, of my family, including me! I just… I never even thought about calling him a… a…"

Angel grinned, gesturing for him to continue. "A what? C'mon, kid, I won't tell! Yer daddy's a…?"

Brief's hands bunched into fists at his sides, a flush burning pink in his cheeks as something bubbled up from within him. "H-he's… He's a-a-a…"

"A…?" Angel encouraged, grinning. "You're in Hell kid. No one's gonna judge."

"ARTHUR C. ROCK IS A FUCKING CUNT!!" Brief practically bellowed, cackling as he held his hands out, as though to catch the emotional deluge. "Such a cunt! And a dick, too, somehow! And an asshole!"

"He's the full cocksucking bastard package!" Angel cheered, holding out his four hands as though framing something. "A huge dickish cunty asshole!"

"The biggest!" Brief joined in, liberated ecstasy on his face. "They need to invent a new term just for him! He's such a-a-a…" Brief trailed off and heaved a sigh of absolute relief, his expression exultant. "Woof! Hoooooooo wow, I-I'm shaking. That was…"

Angel chuckled and mussed the kid's hair. "Felt good? Callin' the ol' fuck out?"

"Felt amazing!" Brief sighed, shakily. "God, I've just been holding in a lot, I guess." He sat on the bed, looking at the ceiling. "Jeez… can't imagine what it'd be like calling him that to his face."

"Y'can say that again!" Angel cackled. "Happy to be of service. I called him out when my old timer came down here, and trust me kid…" He sighed, nostalgically. "Best feelin' I've had since coming down to this dump, telling that to his stupid fucking face." And that little asskisser of a little brother, but no need to tell that to Brief either.

"Yeah…" Brief said, smiling up at Angel. "Thanks, Angel Dust. I think I really needed that."

The spider demon rubbed the back of his head, feeling a blush come on. To think this all started because he couldn't keep his horny in check.

"Hey, we may have had a rocky start there, but…" Angel said, patting Brief on the shoulder. "So long as we're both stuck in this dumbass hotel, why not help each other out, yeah? We're all here for a reason, and we're all fucked up in our own way, but what say we… ya know… be fucked up togedda?"

Brief looked to the ground, and then back to the gangster.

"I'd like that." He offered his hand. "So uhh, were you named Angel Dust in life?"

"Nah! S'just a nickname I picked up down here, stage-name ya know? Sorta became my name-name after a while…" Angel mused, sighing as he looked up to the ceiling. "M'real name's Anthony Dustin D'Angelo. My pa was the don of the D'Angelo Mafia in New York, all from the heart'a Brooklyn. Not that any of that matters no more…"

"I guess I can see where Angel Dust came from." Brief mused. He let out a big sigh. "Hey Angel… Anthony. Thanks. I really needed that laugh."



How long has it been, since someone called him by his name. His real name.

He felt something… blossom inside him.

"I can tell," Angel chuckled, softly. He looked away as a fresh surge of guilt welled within him, pushing the former feeling away. "And… sorry for coming on hard ya like that. I was a bit too curious t'see if you was 'curious'. Gah, fuck, that came out bad!" He winced, realizing what he had said.

Brief giggled a bit. "Yeah, no offense, but I'm not into guys so…"

Angel pictured a ship sinking beneath the waves, cold seawater rushing into the boilers, causing a massive explosion, bodies and full lifeboats scattered about in the maelstrom.

"Hey! At least you can take a hint!" Brief said, chuckling apologetically. "Sorry…"

"Hey, it's fine." Angel patted him on the back. "Don't sweat it! Like I said, we're in Hell, I ain't judgin'. Now, you should go get dressed. I… probably need to check on Fat Nuggets."

"Sure thing." Brief mentioned as he got up, towel still wrapped around his waist as Angel got up and saw him go to his linen closet.

Molly would have liked a kid like him.

Hell, she would have loved to take him out for a date, too. Tease him, go to Bamonte's, look at the Brooklyn Bridge at night over the river.

He'd probably tail along, unseen, juuust to be safe.

The old man wouldn't have liked it, though… and if Angel had ever heard a better endorsement for 'sister's boyfriend' material, he must have been too strung out to remember.

He smiled and went for the door, exiting and letting out a sigh of relief.

All that swell of emotions that was storming inside him, he felt like he was gonna burst. Now… Anthony felt good.

"Phew… Well that could have been-"

"A disaster?" A jovial, staticky voice crooned from behind.

"Or worse than that?" Said another, one sweet and sharp and through gritted teeth.

Angel froze as every hair on his body stood on end. "…Shit."

[X]

Stolas watched intently as the Hellhound read the spell. Magic of this nature was hardly how the media and such portrayed it, with chants and sigils and grandiose gestures. Indeed, it was less about speaking or reading or even comprehending the words themselves and more about feeling them, letting the concepts they contained synchronize with one's essence. For Royals, with their vast wells of demonic power and borne affinity for the arcane, the process was almost instinctual, but for a Hellborn to display such natural talent was, well, calling it 'rare' would be a crass understatement!

'My Blitzy has no idea what he has on his hands here,' Stolas mused, smirking. 'Even if he did, though, I doubt it would make him cherish her any more than he does already!'

Loona closed her eyes upon completing the spell, when they opened her usual silver-within-red eyes were a glowing, luminescent tyrian, the aura of the Scrye Spell pulsing and undulating. The first part, the easy part, was complete, now comes the tricky part. Loona's brow furrowed as she struggled to drum up the practice coordinates, the location being the interior of the IMP office, while still maintaining her synchronization with the spell. This part was always tricky, as it required one to think in clear, concrete terms, numbers in sequence and their corresponding meanings, while also keeping one's essence in a delicate arcane dance with the spell, a process more instinctive than conscious. Stolas watched with faint amusement as he saw the spell flicker and waver like a candle in a drafty room, each time it threatened to snuff it would bounce back at the last second until… gone.

"Ugh! Fucking–!" Loona snarled, slamming her hands on the table before remembering who was sitting opposite her, awkwardly. "Uh, sorry."

"Quite alright, my dear," Stolas said, waving her off. "If magic were easy, everybody would do it."

"I know, it's just that…" Loona sighed, shrugging. "It's like juggling, but one of the balls is normal and the other's a water balloon!"

"An apt simile, my dear," said Stolas, amused. "Having to switch back and forth between the concrete and the arcane, between thought and feeling, is tricky in and of itself. And yet for the spell to work, one must do it so quickly that the border between the two is diaphanous. Both have rules that are more or less diametrically opposed. It took me a while to figure out as well. The fact you picked up synchronizing with the spell at all is most impressive, Loona. Keep trying, don't give up."

Loona, buoyed by his encouragement, tried again. She felt the magic surge through her, vibing with her heartbeat and the latent energies of her demonic body. That was the easy part, the part she'd always had no trouble with, having been able to whip up a portal to earth in the span of an afternoon. Logic would have it that summoning a portal that bridged the interstice between realms would be more difficult that whipping up a simple peephole, but logic and magic never did quite get along in her experience. The Portal Spell was robust, powerful, a forceful shattering of the membranes of reality, it could withstand the fumbling of her conscious mind recalling the coordinates based on information. It was basically taking a hammer to a wall and punching it in essentially.

But this spell, the Scrye Spell and, weirdly, the Inter-Hell Portal Spell, were working with a lot less power and a lot more structure, like a house of cards and just as delicate. If only there was some way to cut her thinking mind out of the equation, to not bother with all that math and numbers bullshit. But how…

'Wait…' Loona thought as she felt the spell take hold. 'What if I…'

She thought back, recalled that day in the bathroom, when she'd smelled her hair, smelled him on her, determining once and for all his identity. Memories of the ensuing clusterfuck came to her, Vortex and Yula's panic, Brief's innocent suggestion regarding the Happy Hotel. She knew, as a Hellhound, her first instinct with anything was to notice scents, to remember them. If she could remember his scent clearly enough, hold that in her mind, she could…

Stolas blinked in surprise as, quite unexpectedly, the young Hellhound activated her Soul Tracking ability. This was an inborn mystical trait specific to the Hellhounds, allowing them, among other things to… to find any Soul, anywhere, when provided with their scent! It helped her find Blitzo and Moxxie when they were caught(to say nothing of the Infernal Equine Shampoo Blitzo uses on the regular) Could she…?

Loona's eyes snapped open, the tyrian glow flared for a moment before, incredibly, coalescing into a series of bright, glowing lines, the leylines of the spell. The lines quickly intersected and pulled apart, the Scrye aperture manifesting between them before the lines and aperture arranged into a crude sort of visor over the Hellhound's eyes.

"I did it?" She said, focusing her eyes which snapped open wide, an elated smile lighting up her face. "I did it! Holy shit, I can see him! He's… oh…"

"My word, Loona!" Stolas exclaimed, shooting to his face, amazed. "That was incredible! You used your natural abilities to synergize with the lattice of the spell, completely removing the need to jostle between two modes of thought! For me I simply use mediums and catalyst like my own feather particles mixed with bubbles and bathwater but you, you can draw it out like that!" He said, his four eyes wide and giddy with pride and joy. "

Amazing! Wondrous! Genius! My dear, you are–My dear? Loona?" Loona was staring dead ahead through the aperture, a furious blush forming in her cheeks and ears, mouth hanging slightly open in dumbfounded shock. If Stolas didn't know better, he could have sworn he could see the drool begin to form in the corners of her mouth. "Loona? What is it? What do you see?"

"Huh?" Loona blinked and looked around, as though snapping out of a trance. "Whuh? Uh! Oh! I, uh, I just saw–like I didn't mean to, it was just…" She shook her head, dispersing the spell, blushing as much out of embarrassment as out of… something else. "Nevermind. I-I think I'll be waiting a spell before trying that, uh, spell."

Stola's eyes narrowed as a raptor's smile spread across his beaked face; he knew that look. "Accidentally peeped in on a compromising moment, eh?" Loona's blush deepened as she averted her eyes, prompting Stolas to throw his head back and laugh. "Oh-ho-ho-ho~ Don't worry, my dear! That's the risk you run with this sort of spell. I certainly hope it wasn't, er, too intimate."

"N-no, he looked like he was done showering, like, wearing just a towel and then…" She cleared her throat, cheeks flush with something besides scandal. "He wasn't."

"And then? And a 'he' as well?" Stolas asked, eyebrow quirked and smirk growing as Loona's lips puckered in, her eyes darting off to the side.

"Y-you won't tell Blitz, right?" She asked. Stolas smirked a little.

"If he's that friend of yours in therapy, well, it can be our little secret." He said bending over and giving her a coy pinch on her cheek.

Loona let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Stolas…"

"Of course. And about your friend, one mustn't judge, my dear," Stolas tittered. "Cold air after a hot shower, there's bound to be some shrinkage."

"Shrinkage?" Loona repeated, before muttering, sotto voice. "If that was shrinkage…"

"Pardon?"

"Nothing!" She said, getting to her feet, clearing her throat and bowing shallowly to the Prince. "Thank you so much for teaching me, Stolas. Really, it'll be a huge help with, uh, 'business'!"

"Of course. I'll let you be on your way, then. Oh, wait, one more thing!" Stolas stepped forward and took her hand into his own, bowing lightly. "It was my sincere pleasure to witness a true, natural-born talent such as yourself at work. Truly, my dear, you have a gift, and it would be my honor to assist you in any further mystical pursuits that catch your fancy."

"A natural? Me?" Loona said, flatfooted, pink returning to her cheeks. "You mean, like, for a Hellhound?"

"I mean, 'like', for a demon," said Stolas, setting a huge, taloned hand on her shoulder, squeezing with a friendly pressure. "Loona, my dear, you have the gift. I'd always known you had the knack, but merging your natural abilities with the Spell like you did just now was inspired! Never hesitate to 'hit me up' the next time you have a spell you want to learn. It would be a pleasure to watch you, as you kids say, 'cook'."

Loona cringed internally at the attempt at hip-speak, but a flare of pride and elation quickly snuffed it; the Prince really thought so? Then again, she couldn't hide the little wag of her tail. "Thank you so much, Stolas. I'm sure another spell will catch my eye."

"As am I," said Stolas, turning around and sidling away as he handed her the grimoire. "I'll not keep you from your business a moment longer, dearie. Give Blitzy my best, will you?"

"Yeah, of course," she said, making for the door. "Thanks again, Stolas!"

"Don't mention it!" He said, chuckling before clearing his throat, his tone becoming hushed and serious. "Seriously. Don't mention it. Teaching magic to Hellborn isn't technically illegal, but it's, er…"

"French for Left?" Loona said, smirking.

"Oh?" Stolas blinked, processing for a moment before chuckling and nodded. "Gauche, yes!"

"My lips are sealed." Loona replied as Stolas chuckled. "If yours are as well."

"Huh, a secret for a secret. You'd be a natural fit in Court." Stolas said amusingly. "Well, I'll let you be off. I finished my duties and your teachings. Practice on your own if you wish. I would love to see your progress come the next full moon."

"I will. Thank you again!" Loona went to the van, getting in and was soon off on her way.

(X)

Vortex and Nebula milled about their house, trying to keep busy. Vortex glanced down at his phone, to his bank account and the pleasingly fat sum deposited there. Verosika had made splendid time cobbling together a soundtrack, but insisted on another week's worth of sessions for fine-tuning. If the lurid succubus had one redeeming feature the hound could articulate, it was her dedication to her craft and bottomless work ethic. Still, if it meant another week at this pay, maybe he and Yula would be able to drop a lump sum into their house fund. Finally get a house to own rather than rent!

He noticed a stray beer bottle still sitting on the counter in the living room, hidden from clean-up behind a flower pot. A remnant of that party that, despite the mere days that had passed, seemed like forever ago. Of course, getting roped into a potentially apocalyptic conspiracy tended to do a number on one's perception of time.

Inexorably, his thoughts drifted back to Brief, the cause of all this trouble. Well, not the cause, but the VIP to be sure, the key to Hell's unraveling. The Key to the Gates of Hell. How was he doing right now? What was he doing? What was the Princess doing to help him? The kid had one Hell of a monkey (ha ha) on his back and Vortex dearly hoped that she could find the right banana to get the fucker off of him. So many questions. So much going on. So much–

Vortex and Yula both jumped and recoiled as a bright point of light flared to life in the middle of their livingroom, blossoming into a glowing portal, out of which stepped a very familiar hellhound. He and Yula exchanged glances and nodded, pulling out their Hellphones and powering them down.

"Loona!" Yula exclaimed, rushing over as the portal shut. "You got it to work? The Prince helped you?"

"Yeah," said Loona, rubbing her arm awkwardly. "Still a few kinks to iron out, but I think I got this traveling Hell thing sorted. How did you know about Stolas?" She asked.

"Told her that your boss had a thing for'im, given it has been spreading around my work like gossip." Vortex exclaimed, grinning. "Yula and I got all the analogue hardware stuff sorted. We should be able to keep in contact without getting snooped."

"Now all we have to do is get our contact info to Brief," said Yula, turning back to Loona. "When do you think you can get us there?"

"Anytime, really," said Loona, blushing a bit. "But I think we should give him a minute to get, uh, dressed."

"Dressed?" Yula asked with a raised eyebrow as Vortex blinked.

"Nevermind," said Loona, quickly as she paled. "Speaking of getting dressed, do you guys have anything with Brief's scent on it? I can recall his scent pretty well, but I think I'd need something a little more solid to portal in there, especially if the Princess has the place warded."

"Oh yeah, sure!" Yula said, galloping up stairs. "I think I still have that shirt he wore that night!"

"That'll do great," said Loona, turning to Vortex. "Any word on, like, what the Vees are up to?"

"No more chats with Ozzie, if that's what you mean," said Vortex, shrugging. "But I've noticed a few flickers on screens and shit when Verosika's at the studio. I'd bet milkbones Vox is keeping close tabs on Ozzie's people while they're there. That includes me." He held up his powered down phone. "He seems more interested in Verosika since she's closer to Ozzie, but we're not taking any chances."

"Good thinking," said Loona, turning as Yula hurried down the stairs, shirt in hand, her sensitive nose already detecting the distinctive Human scent on it. "Alright, let's go." She got her Grimoire and began to focus…

(X)

"Angel…" Charlie said, reproachfully, her hands on her hips as she glared at the hangdog spider-demon, who was dressed in what she could only describe as tactical fetish gear. "What were you doing in Brief's room?"

"N-nothin'!" Angel exclaimed, glancing over his shoulder at Alastor, who was standing in a dark corner, his grinning face illuminated by his glowing red eyes. "Honest! I just wanted to talk to 'im!"

"Dressed like that?" Charlie pointed at his attire with hardened eyes.

"It's my Dark Eldar cosplay?" Angel offered, lamely. "He's the expert, yeah?"

Charlie said nothing, expression neutral as her pupils flashing sun-orange as her sclera glowed crimson.

"Okay okay okay! Chill out Chuck!" Angel cried, holding out his hands. "Yeah, okay, so I didn't exactly go in there with the best intentions, ya know… wanted a little roll in the hay, blow off steam for the both of us, but nothin' happened! I can take a hint, the kid don't swing that way, so I left! No harm no foul!"

"So you left after trying to force yourself on a vulnerable young man, you mean?" Charlie said, tone so cold it'd clench Satan's pucker, twin horns threatening to rise from her crown. Alastor sniggered off to the side.

"It wasn't like that, Charlie!" Angel exclaimed, a little affronted despite himself. "Well, okay, it was. A little. But we patched things up! Had a heart to heart! I got 'im to vent a little about his pops and this whole Key bullshit! We had a good laugh callin' his Old Man names! It was wholesome as apple pie!"

"The kind with a hole in it, I'm sure," Alastor sniped. "American Pie."

"You've seen that flick?"

"I assure you, Angel, I've not tainted my eyes with a screen since–" Alastor paused, his ear flicking, before turning to Charlie, who stood alert, her features returning to normal. "Charlie."

"I felt it too," she said, turning to face the door. "Someone's portaling in."

"Wait what." Angel uttered.

"Someone with a lot of power," growled Alastor, his antlers growing like demonic trees. "To bypass my wards." His eyes burning red as his staff glowed as Charlie got in front of Angel Dust, eyes hard.

A loud thud was heard from within Brief's room, followed by a commotion of sorts. The two powerful demons moved for the door instantly, only for Charlie to skid to a stop with her hand on the handle.

"Charlie?" Alastor inquired, his aura glowing.

"Wait," she whispered, pressing her ear to the door. "Just wait a minute…"

(X)

Brief pulled the tank top on and looked himself over in the mirror. Tank top and baggy boxers, his go-to bedtime gear. Despite his name, he'd never much cared for briefs, too tight and constricting, too much riding. Especially since… that day.

His first time.

He looked down at the boxers, baggy and long-legged, stretching a solid half-way down his thigh, but even then they didn't exactly leave much to imagination. Ever since that day, when Corset had tried to open the Gates the first time, there had been some, er, 'changes'. His doctor had told him that sudden growth spurts were normal for a teen, even a late teen as he had been at the time. She also noted, under her breath (as if he couldn't hear) and a serious blush in her cheeks that a six-inch growth spurt in height was rare, much less below the belt.

So, boxers were his go-to undergarment, as containing the Key would invariably turn a pair of briefs into a thong. 'Is it because Corset activated the curse, or because my first time was with an Angel?' He thought to himself.

He quashed that line of thought immediately. Any and all memories of his first time, any and all memories of her, set a bitter, acidic burn in his guts. No, he wouldn't think about her, about any of them. About his 'friends'.

'Friends…' He thought as he set off for bed, hopping onto the mattress and rolling onto his back, staring at the ceiling. 'Were they ever my friends? I mean, Chuck and Scanty and Kneesocks were alright, but…'

Chuck was a troublesome dog, and always loved a good hump. Not to mention he was a peerless imbecile with a penchant for exploding.

The demon sisters were very matter-of-fact. They didn't beat around the bush and sometimes dressed him down when he acted improperly, such as getting the silverware mixed up or if he snored too loud. Brusque and persnickety as any of the tedious debutants he was compelled to associate with at his father's funding events.

"Where were they when I…?" He muttered aloud, staring hard at the ceiling, the flat white plaster shifting and churning as his eyes tried to see patterns that weren't there, little white flashes swimming about at the periphery.

But after hard days and nights dealing with ghosts and fending off that burly, perverted priest, trying to sleep solo, Chuck would always be by his side whenever he awoke. Brief often wondered if Chuck ever 'intercepted' Garter's attempts at late-night romance. He liked to think so.

The demon sisters would try to groom him at least, make him 'presentable', but always with a degree of affection. To say nothing of their shopping sprees, unsuccessful attempts to emancipate him of his baggy green jumpsuit. There were times when, out on ghostbusting missions, he'd fall asleep cold and miserable, only to wake up covered by their jackets. They'd claim, icily despite their rosy blushes, that their demonic constitutions negated the need for such things, and that his frail Human body was a hindrance. They at the very least looked out for him as a comrade in their crusade back in Oten City.

Less said about Garterbelt the better, thoughts making Brief's skin crawl as he hugged himself.

There was the dismissive glare of his father when he returned. The literal negligence of how he wouldn't even acknowledge him.

And Panty…

The thoughts of self-loathing. Doubt. Anxiety. All of it swirled in his gut as he reached up, clapping his hands to his face as he lay flat.

"Why didn't I reach out? Why didn't I trust them to help? Did I ever trust them? Trust them like I trust–" Something flashed on the ceiling. Brief, still lost in his ruminations, ignored it as an optical illusion. Then, it got bigger, brighter. He blinked and focused on it. "Huh?"

The spot flared and expanded, forming a flaming circle on his roof. A large, dark blob manifested in the bright circle, shapeless at first but soon becoming defined, a distinct mass of… limbs?

Then, it grew.

No. It didn't grow. It was getting closer.

"Whoa!"

"What's going–?" A familiar voice called out. "Shiiit!"

Brief cried out in alarm as three large Hellhounds tumbled out of the portal, attempting to scramble out of the way as the huge, heavy forms of Nebula, Vortex, and Loona tumbled out of the portal on his ceiling. The bedframe groaned as over 800lbs of Hellhound crashed down onto it, the springs screaming as the boxspring buckled for a moment before snapping back into shape.
(X)

"Loona, what the fuck!" Vortex grumbled, shifting on top of Nebula, who was face-down on the bed. "The ceiling? Really?!"

"Fuuuck…" Loona groaned, draped across his hard, rippling back. "I told you, there're still some kinks to iron out!"

"Kinks my ass!" Nebula growled, shifting them on top of her. "Get off of me, Tex! It's like getting body-slammed by a beefside!"

"Sorry, babe," Vortex said, hopping off the bed, Loona still splayed across his back, her rump thudding on the hardwood floor.

"Ow!" Loona hissed, rubbing her bottom as she got up and looked around. "Where's Brief? He should be here."

"Maybe the place smells like him?" Vortex offered.

"No, I used Soul Scent," said Loona, peeking into the bathroom and she sniffed. "He's here, somewhere." His scent was all over the place!

"OH MY GOD!" Nebula cried, causing them both to snap around. "BRIEFY! ARE YOU OKAY, HONEY?!"

On the bed was Nebula, reared up from the mattress. Under her was a dazed but still alive Brief, his body eclipsed by Nebula's voluptuous bulk, his head peeking up from beneath her generous bosom.

"Mmmmmngh…" Brief groaned.

"Jeez!" Vortex cried, running over. "Get off him, babe, you're crushing him!"

"Are you calling me fat?" The silver haired wolfess asked, pointedly as Loona looked at them back and forth.

"Not now, babe!" He said, pointing at the flush, stupefied face peeking out from under her bust. "Get off him!"

"Oh right!" Nebula hopped off the bed, fretting at the tiny, pale form laying spread-eagle in the crater that used to be a mattress. "Brief! Brief! Can you hear me?! Are you okay, baby? Say something!"

"Good thing you went first with those airbags," said Loona, smirking. "If it'd been Vortex, he'd be a wet spot on the sheets!" She let out an awkward laugh, trying to lighten the mood.

"Quiet you!" Nebula snapped, her red eyes boring into the white haired Hellhound. "What was that all about, dropping us right on top of him! You could have killed him!"

"What a way to go…" Brief groaned, shaking his head as he sat up as he looked back and forth. "Ooogh… Wait! Vortex? Nebula? Loona? W-what are you doing here? How'd you get here? What–?" Brief's questions were cut off when Nebula scooped him up into a crushing, pillowy hug, his face going beet red. "O-okay."

"Oh Briefy it's gonna be okaaaay~" Nebula cooed, holding him like a teddy bear as the boy's head went back into her mountainous bust.



Loona's eyebrow twitched as Vortex rolled his eye, a wry and relieved smile on his face.

"Loona visited Prince Stolas of the Goetia and learned a few new spells," said Vortex, sitting down next to the two. "Now we can keep an eye on you and visit without being tracked. Figured we'd swing by and give you our new contact info. How have you been, kid?"

"Huh?" Brief said, turning in Nebula's embrace to look at Vortex, pulling his face away from her 'impact padding'. "Oh. Uh, good? Things have been good. Wait. Prince Stolas?" He perked up. "As in Stolas of the Ars Goetia? You'd see him just to help me?" He turned to Loona, who flinched under his gaze as she rubbed her arm, looking away.

"Yeah, he's a… 'friend' of my, uh, dad," said Loona, blushing at his wondrous tone. "It's no biggie. He's cool. For a royal, anyway."

"Still, I mean…" Brief said, peering out from behind his bangs, his emerald eyes staring back to her reds. "Thank you so much, Loona."

Loona felt her heart skip a beat, a flush burning in her cheeks as she turned away. "I-it's fine. Uh, happy to help!"

"Make any friends here, Briefy?" Nebula cooed, still clinging to him as she petted her hair and Loona began to glare a little at her. Getting too… petty there.

(X)

"Friends?" Brief paused for a moment, thinking back to Angel–no–Anthony, then to the trio of Hellions around him, low-born demons who, in defiance of a Demon King, had cared for him and ferried him away to safety. Safety with the Princess of Hell, the sweet and caring daughter of Lucifer Himself. A small smile crept across his face, his freckled cheeks flushing as he heart swelled. "…Yeah. Yeah, I've made friends."

He'd made friends, alright. He had to literally go to Hell to do it, but he'd made friends. He'd come to Hell, now he just had to get back. Whatever that meant, he didn't know, but he knew one thing, at least: he wasn't alone.

They didn't notice the door, open a crack, or the eyes peering through it. It closed silently, without so much as a creak or click, the figures outside leaving the reunion to play out.

"So!" Nebula said, finally releasing the lad. "I gotta say, curiosity has been killing me! What have you been up to?" She asked, standing up with her hands on her hips.

"Yeah," said Vortex. "Like, what's redemption even involve?"

"Heh!" Brief chuckled. "Group therapy. Arts and crafts, apparently. Oh! And Warhammer 40k!"

"Warhammer 40k?" Loona inquired, cocking her head. "What's that?"

"Okay, so it's–" Brief and Vortex said in unison, looking at each other for a moment before they sniggered a little, and then breaking out into laughter.

(X)

Laughter echoed down the darkened hallway outside, ringing in the tall, pointed ears of the Radio Demon as he strolled down the hall after the Princess. He clasped his taloned hands behind his back, his grin widening. 'Could that lad make it? Certainly not. No one can change. That said, as much as I love to see a Soul falter and fail, I admit the look on Ozzie's face when his Key amscrays out of his clutches… The rage, the frustration, the despair! Ahhh… sweet dreams are made of this…''

"So uhhhh, am I off the hook?" Angel asked as Charlie looked back at him.

"For now, yes." Charlie sighed. "But Angel? Don't. Do. That. Again. Not under this roof. Okay?"

"Yeah. I know, Charlie." The spider demon hugged his arm. "Sorry… it won't happen again." He looked back at her before taking a deep breath. "I swear on my sister's soul it won't." The seductive tone of his voice was gone, and Alastor's eyebrow rose.

Swearing on another's soul? How rich for a Sinner. That said… the look in the Spider Demon's eyes was different.

He didn't… mean it? Did he?

Charlie took a deep breath, and patted the taller demon on the arm. "Alright. I believe you. Thank you for owning up to this Angel. This is a good step towards your own redemption!" She said, chipper as ever as Alastor rolled his eyes.

He didn't sense malice or lies from the porn star, so clearly the spider demon meant it.

Well, all the better it will be to witness when Angel Dust inevitably falls back to his old ways. After all, people can't change. No matter how much they try.

"I, uhhh, better go check on Nuggets. Then I'll go help in the kitchen! Pretty sure the goats can use a hand or six."

Doing menial tasks to help atone in the eyes of a rather miffed Princess? Oh how banal and quaint.

The spider demon trotted off as Charlie took a big sigh of relief.

"Are you going to do something about that dogpile in your favorite patient's room?" Alastor droned.

"I'll go talk to them. But later." Charlie sighed, a small relieved smile on her face. "Seeing him like that… his face just lit up when he saw them." She looked up at the ceiling. "I'm happy for him…"

"That said, those mutts are rather brazen," Alastor replied. "Why, if they were in league with Chanticleer, they would be off to the Lust Ring right now," Charlie's face fell, realization setting in. "And poor poor Briefers Rock would be that rooster's toy and the End of All That Is and Will Be will commence." He grinned. "Methinks you should do something about those Arcane Wards."

How like Charlie Magne, to take for granted that her status would mean no-one would have the balls to try and trespass on her turf. Not that Alastor himself was inclined to, say, gobble up a few extra souls to empower his own Wards. Gracious no! And he certainly wasn't upset over some Goetia spell getting through his immaculate security net, Paimon's seed managing to get one over him. Ridiculous! Oh, and he wasn't at all livid that the one who broke through his Wards was a fucking hellhound.

If this got out, the other Overlords would never let him hear the end of it. The thought alone was making his eye twitch and his clutch on his precious staff tighten.

"Can I trust you to… boost up the Wards?" Charlie asked. "Those kinds of spells aren't my speciality." She said, bashfully. "I'll let you know once I've talked with Brief's friends, if we can make an exception for them."

"But of course my dear. Just try to have those beasts out of our hair before long." Alastor mused as he sauntered down the hallway, staff behind his back. "I'm not exactly a dog person after all."

"Okay. I'll keep an eye on Brief. And Alastor, thanks." Charlie said sincerely. Gratefully. How droll. How deliciously naive.

"No thanks necessary my dear. We both have images to uphold and places to protect." And he began to hum along.

Time to go to one of those turf wars always raging about. Time to collect on some debts…

Asmodeus' pet monkey might be happy for now with his pack of mongrels. But a Human is a Human. And he was down here for a reason.

The Radio Demon's shadow licked its chops as Alastor began to vanish. Let Briefers feel better. Think he can get better.

It would make his fall from grace, Charlotte's futile sisyphean efforts, their collective failure, all the sweeter. All the more entertaining.

And then? When they're at wits end perhaps?

They may just come to him…

"I'll have your souls, one way another, dear Princess," Alastor chuckled as he faded, the whir of the radio buzzing in the hallway. "And maybe you as well, monkey. And perhaps, with you both under my thumb…" He chuckled as he vanished.

He would finally, finally, be free.


Big thanks to @Wr1teAn0n for this one. He wrote this up.

But yeah, Loona has some magical talent, Brief and Angel had a 'dust up' and a very important realization for both parties, and in the end their bond strengthened. And our hounds reunite with our geekboy and now Alastor is going to lie in wait and let things fall into place...

Hope you all enjoyed. See ya in the next one.
 
1-15
"So you've been playing 40k and doing some confession circles huh?" Vortex inquired as they stood in the room.

Brief nodded. "Yep. It's been a blast teaching them about the lore and how to make the figurines. Charlie can do it with a snap of her fingers! I got everyone working on it here!"

"Like who? Even the Princess?" Loona asked with a quirked eyebrow.

"Yeah. She loves the Tau, actually." Brief said, chuckling at Vortex' supressed wince. "Oh, and we dressed up too. That was nice." He sighed, looking up as he felt his stomach rumble a bit. Nebula, who had sat with her boyfriend, perked up immediately. "Oops! 'Scuse me."

"Did you eat at all yet?"

"Ummm, no. Haven't had dinner ye-" Brief began to say before being shushed by Nebula.

"Let's go find that Princess and tell her to stuff you up good. You're practically wasting away here honey!" The motherly hellhound exclaimed, getting to her feet.

"I-It's fine, really. I had breakfast today and I don't really–"

"Well, this is a hotel. They better serve the fixin's!" Nebula marched to the door, then paused. "Oh uhhh, how are we going to explain us… being here?"

"Oh. Yeah." Loona winced, rubbing her arm. "Intruding on the Royal Princess' turf… that doesn't sound good…"

"Oh, Charlie's really nice! Let me go and get her." The red haired boy got up and trotted the door, opening it.

Right to reveal a beaming Charlie Magne who was about to open it. "Oh! Heeeey Brief and-Oh wow!" She exclaimed, and Vortex and Nebula turned around looking bashful, while Loona's eyes were wide. "I see have more guests! Funny, I didn't see them come in."

She had a look in her eye that he… couldn't quite nail down.

"Ummm, just… recently." Brief said. "They… see, they didn't want to bother you, and you were so busy I didn't–"

"Princess Charlotte?" Loona spoke up, holding the grimoire in her hands as Charlie turned, the shorter blonde looked silver haired hound up and down. "H-Hi, we got here because of me. Brief didn't call us or anything we… we just wanted to check on him so… I used some connections, a little spell and… here we are." She confessed as Brief blinked. "If we messed up anything, sorry for the trouble, your highness."

"Is that a Goetia grimoire? Those are some pretty heavy connections!" Charlie said, playfully, stepping up and extending her hand. "Oh, where are my manners! I'm Charlie, Charlie Mange, owner and proprietor of the Happy Hotel! And you are?"

"L-Loona. My name is Loona." She admitted as Charlie held out her hand, much to the taller girl's surprise. "Your Highness."

"Please, call me Charlie. And it's nice to meet you Loona." The hound girl took it, and they shook lightly. "And it was no bother, just next time you portal in, do so in the lobby. Gotta register all guests in the logbook." Charle laughed, while Loona looked at Vortex and Nebula, who simply shrugged. "Paperwork. You know how it is."

The three hellhounds stood in awkward silence. Even Nebula and Vortex with their prior experience with the Princess of Hell were having trouble reconciling her sweetnatured politeness with her pedigree. For her part, Loona was skeptical, but her time with Stolas had softened her to the idea that Demon Royals were fully capable of genuine kindness. Still, no one in Hell could be as nice as this 'Charlie' seemed.

"So… not that I was eavesdropping or anything, but did I hear something about dinner?" Charlie said, breaking the awkward silence. "I can have the cooks whip up something really tasty! What are you feeling like tonight, Brief?"

"Well… I like pizza. And burgers and tacos and… Easy stuff, I guess." The boy admitted. "Nothing fancy."

"Well you're in luck!" Charlie said, snapping her fingers and winking. "Angel Dust is in the kitchen tonight and he-"

"Angel Dust the Porn Star is here?!" Loona exclaimed, glancing at Brief. "Is that, like, appropriate?"

Brief blinked and took a deep breath. This past hour felt like it was both moving way too fast and taking a small eternity. "Who? Anthony? Nah, he's cool." He smiled back at Charlie. "A friend, even."

Brief could tell from the lack of surprise twinged with relief in Charlie's eyes that she knew a lot more than she was letting on. Did she know about Angel Dust's attempt earlier? About his and Anthony's reconciliation? And what about the portal? Did she notice that too? So many questions.

His belly clenched and rumbled. 'I can't eat answers, dipshit! FEED ME!'

Fair enough. "And he's Italian! I bet nobody knows pizza better than him!"

"Well, why don't we ask him for any specialties then?" Charlie chirped, taking Brief by the arm and escorting him out of the room.

Loona's ear twitched at the sudden and easy contact.

"I'll help." Nebula chimed in as Vortex perked up.

"Babe, you just got back from a week in Gluttony. You really want to go back into the kitchen again?" He asked as Nebula looked back and leaned up, giving him a peck on the cheek.

"I'll be fine. Besides, it's dinner for us all. I'll cook you up the super meaty stuff, Tex~" She purred as she scratched beneath his chin, as Vortex bit his lower lip and let out a husky growl.

"The more the merrier!" Charlie beamed, stepping to the side to let the plump and curvy hellhound through, Vortex following from behind.

"So, ummm, what about you Loona?" Brief asked, and he wasn't sure why. The answer just… spilled out as Loona perked up.

"Umm, what?"

"Yeah. I mean, I know what I like. But you're a guest here too for now. What would you like? Maybe I can ask Miss Charlie to pass it along for ya." Brief smiled brightly.

Loona blinked, clutching the grimoire… her tail gave the briefest of wags.

"I… I like, uh, anything." Loona muttered, rubbing her neck. "I'm kinda… an open mind when it comes to, like, food."

Brief blinked, then smiled. "Okay cool. You sure though?"

Loona looked to the side, taking a deep breath. "Pizza."

"Great!" Charlie clapped her hands together. "Now let's go down and get some grub!"

(X)

Husk let out a sigh as he set down the bottle, eyes back on his phone as he looked out at the barren lobby. His bar was only tended to during the night hours, and he saw Angel Dust walk towards the kitchen several minutes ago. To do what? Get white girl wasted on cooking wine? Again? And that wasn't the only odd thing to perk his interest. 'Walk' was the key word, not strut like the back-alley hooer he was. Instead his stride was clipped, reserved, and quick, like he didn't want to be noticed. Wonder what got him to act normal for once in his life?

"Okay, come on down, this way to the kitchen!" Chimed the ever perky Charlie as she led a group of hellhounds and the human.

Wait, hellhounds? When did those mutts show up? And how? He'd been behind the desk all day and it had seen less traffic than a nun's cooze! Did they sneak in? Pssh! That Grinning Gimp had the Hotel warded to the nines! No way they'd have gotten past him! So how…?

Husk raised the bottle of booze to his lips, studied it for a moment, and shrugged, taking another gulp. "Guess I'm just a shit doorman."

Husk set the bottle down again, wiping his lips as the motley crew set off towards the kitchen, his gaze narrowing at the human. Briefers Rock.

Sure, the war board game was a nice distraction from the monotony of things. Learning of the Warhammer Orks and their war-like culture and broken cockney English was amusing too.

Still didn't take the human off of his shitlist. The sooner he leaves the hotel, the faster the proverbial Damocles Sword that was Charlie's father or Lucifer-Adjacent beings would leave them be.

"Angel! Razzle, Dazzle! We're going to cook up pizza for our guests!" Charlie yelled out.

"Pizza ey! Oh don't you worry boutta a thing, toots. I already got the Bois here whippin' up my Ma's sauce recipe for margherita and marinara sauce! Don't matter what ya put 'em on, they'll knock your socks off and knock 'em up wit' a lil paisan!" Angel said, leaning out of the kitchen door, noticing the hellhounds. "Where'd Paw Patrol come from?"

Good question, and some fuckin' answers better be on the menu!

His ears perked up as scurrying sounded from within the vents. Seems like Niffty's hungry too, and not just for pies.

"Hnnngh." Husk got up, taking one big swig from his bottle before setting it down and marching over to the dining room where he saw the mutts from the other day take their seat.

"Oh hey, Husk! You hungry?" Charlie asked, turning around at him as his presence was noted. The Big Scarred Galoot narrowed his eye at him as his thicc bitch stared stoically at him. "Nebula here is going to show us how things are done in Gluttony!"

"I could eat." Husk sniffed, nodding at the hounds glaring at him. "More I was wonderin' where these mutts came in from. I didn't see 'em in the lobby, and if I got one job in this shitheap, I'm gonna do it."

"Who're you calling a mutt, furball?" The new one, a rather tall, pretty, silver-haired creature said, sitting next to Rock.

"I don't see other hydrant humpers 'round here." Husk uttered. "Christ on a crutch, we runnin' a pound now or some shit?"

"Now, now, let's be nice. Husk, they… sort of dropped in." Charlie chimed in. Husk quirked an eyebrow. "With magic."

Husk looked to the hounds and the brat, then back to Charlie and took a deep breath, clawed hand raking over his face in quiet dismay.

"You mean… we could have had Ozzie or any big league Demon King just… pop in, unannounced." Husk growled. "And you didn't even fucking consider this?!"

"Look, look, it's being taken care of, Husk! Trust me." Charlie assured, Brief sucking in his lips. "Alastor's going out to do some errands and toughen up the wards. I'll even help!"

"Still doesn't change the fact we could have been royally fucked just now if that brat's other secret admirers decided to visit!" Husk barked.

"Got a problem with that?" The white haired hound snarled, and Husk glared daggers at the growling hound.

"E-easy Loona, no harm no foul, right?" Rock said, wilting before the Sphinx Sinner's glare.

"I got a problem with all of yous. The sooner you can fix whatever fucking sin got you here, or better yet, shake off that meat suit and take a long walk-"

"-off a short pi–huh?"

He found himself out of the kitchen and back at his bar in the blink of an eye, Charlie at his side, smiling.

A very brittle, forced smile that didn't quite reach her red eyes, which were presently burning holes in his.

The memories of those times Alastor was mocked by his indebted chumps came roaring back, and Husk's anger snuffed like a candle in a blizzard, the buzz of his cheap gutrot sizzling away as his blood ran cold.

"Husk? Do you know there's this saying up on Earth?"

"Uhhh, what sayin', Chuck?" He asked.

"If you don't have anything nice to say." And she opened her eyes, and Husk instinctively took a step back as her normal eyes were gold with red in them. "Then don't say anything at all."

He found his mouth dry as he gulped. "U-Understood."

Sweet Christ, so this was Charlie when she's this pissed huh?

"Good. For now…" She sighed. "Keep your thoughts to yourself about Brief, okay? What you were about to say was this close to the mark."

Husk crossed his arms, turning away from her. "I was just sayin'–"

Charlie stared back at him. "I know what you meant."

She leveled one last crimson glare at him and was gone in a flash, back to the kitchen.

Husk blinked and leaned against the counter of his bar.

Redeem whatever got him here or…?

"Oh."

So, that's what got him down here…

"Ohhhh…" Husk groaned, shaking his head. "I'm an asshole."

Husk pulled out his special flash and took a hard swig. He'll wait to grab some leftovers when the dog party's over with. Or cook up a pretzel. Those always go good with booze.

(X)

Brief stared ahead as Angel and Yula set about getting the dough ready, pulling out ingredients and as the Goats stirred and sampled the sauces. Their chatter was amicable enough for him to tune out, his heart thudding in his chest, ears perked for harsh tones.

"Fucking cocksucking chicken winged Sinner," Loona growled, drawing his attention.

"Loona it's fine. He was just… nervous is all. Considering, yknow, who I am," Brief said as he looked to the side.

Loona scoffed, incredulously. But it was true. Brief didn't begrudge Husk one bit for his misgivings. Every second he was here, not just at the Hotel, but in Hell, was another second closer to actual fucking Judgement Day. Maybe he was right? Maybe, for the sake of Creation–

That mortifying line of thought was interrupted by a surge of sweetly perfumed air as Charlie did her Speedster thing, smiling like she'd just sat in something and didn't want anyone to notice.

"Hey! Sorry about that!" Charlie said, clearing her throat. "Just had to remind our doorman that client care is not within his scope of practice. It won't happen again!"

"He's your employee?" Loona asked as Charlie walked back into the room. "Should do a better job vetting your staff."

"He was, uh, a package deal with our primary investor…" The blonde admitted with a rub of his arm. "But don't worry, he won't be an issue. So! What's on the menu?"

"Pizza? Or do you mean toppings?" Brief inquired. "I'm not sure what's available."

"We already got started on the dough!" Nebula declared, rolling out a ball of dough as she twirled it in the air, all the motion making it very obvious that the busty hellhound neglected to wear a bra today. "Spinning dough is less about your arms and more about you shoulders and core, y'know!"

"Is that so…?" Brief muttered, staring as his eyes were glued to those massive mounds, much to the visible irritation of the other, slimmer hound.

"Oh, please I couldn't ask you to do all that, Miss Nebula!" Charlie interjected, impressed despite her objection. "You're a guest!"

"Babe's a cook down in Gluttony," Vortex stated, smirking. "Asking to stay outta the kitchen is like telling a succubus to wear a rubber."

"Razz, Dazz, them sauces smell ready. Go grab the tomatoes and basil" Angel poked his head out the door as Nebula sniffed the sauces, nodding approvingly.

"I'll get the rest of the dough ready. Care to grate the cheese there, honey?" Nebula asked.

"You bet your tits, I will." Angel winked.

"Never figured the top Porn Star in Hell could cook," Vortex mused.

"He cooks himself comfort food when he gets back after long nights at Valentino's Studio." Charlie said, sipping the sauce, smiling in delight. "Mmm! Always so good! And much more constructive than booze and drugs!"

For Loona she looked back and forth. The Princess of Hell making small talk with Tex of all people, and hell's top XXX Adult actor working on a pizza.

"So uhhh, Loona," Brief admitted as Loona looked down at him. "Got any… pizza preferences? Like what would you like on yours?"

"Pssh! Kid!" Angel scoffed, shaking his head. "On a traditional Neapolitana, yer options are sauce, cheese, basil, and tomato! Anythin' else is Yankee sacrilege! And this is from a New Yorker too by the way."

"Oh, what nonsense!" Nebula scoffed, reaching into the fridge and filling her arms with various meats and veggies. "It's your pizza, sweety. You can have anything you like on it!"

Angel blinked, putting down the block of mozzarella, his features tightening as he sucked his teeth. "Tch. Excuse you?"

"Oh boy, here we go," Vortex muttered, rolling his eye. "A traditionalist."

"You can't tell people what they can and can't put on pizza!" Nebula exclaimed, her hackles raising.

"Watch me, sister!"

"Uh, guys?" Charlie said, stepping between them. "If we could just maybe–"

"Pizza is a blank slate! Tabula rasa!" Nebula asserted, passionately. "Crafting the perfect, personalized pizza is an expression of individualism!"

"Yula, baby, maybe we could–" Tex began to say, hands out placatingly.

"Y'know, it's talk like that what made Rome fall!" Angel scoffed. "Yer individualism might as well be a slice a'pineapple on my people's heritage!"

"Oh yeah? Well, I like pineapple on pizza! Pineapple with anchovies!" Nebula growled, jabbing a thumb at herself before pointing to Angel. "What d'you think of that, paisan?"

A pause hung in the air, Loona's eyes darting back and forth between the hellhound and the Sinner. "Holy shit."

Angel's eyes narrowed as he growled, his many arms at the ready. "Oh, bitch best believe it's hammertime."

"Bring it, bugboi!" Nebula snarled in return. "I'm a line chef in Gluttony, I know how to carve a rump roast!"

"Intervention!" Brief cried out, leaping out between the two, arms spread as his hands were on Angel's slender stomach and Nebula's muffintop as he separated them. "I know how important it is for you to defend your heritage and stuff, but why not, uh, show us how it's done? You could use this side of the kitchen to make your traditional pizza. Away from, uh, contamination?" Brief turned to a bristling Nebula. "And Yula! You could take up the station behind the counter. Maybe even have all the toppings on display, let people pick and choose their own? Then we'll all compare and contrast, see who likes which better!"

Angel and Nebula glanced down at the tiny Human before looking back to one another, glaring.

"Ha! As if yer Frankenfood'll even compare!" Angel said, taking off for the other side of the kitchen. "You'll see! Viva Italiana! Trust me Brief, ya haven't lived without eating a true, perfect pizsa!"

"Food fascist!" Nebula called out after him, before turning back and smiling at Brief. "Wonderful idea, sweetie. Now, why don't you tell me what you like on your pies?"

Brief breathed a sigh of relief, noticing the bright smile on Charlie's face, clearly proud at how he defused the situation. "Three cheese with pepperoni, well-done."

"Coming right up!"

(X)

The Hazbins filtered in, each one glancing back and forth between the two retail options. Angel and Nebula had divvied up the dough, opting to make mini-pizzas so that each customer could get a custom and a traditional pie and compare the two. The orders made, the two chefs set off on the good-natured(?) competition.

Loona sat down next to Brief, scowling down the table at the boozy sphinx-demon, who returned the ugly look with his own and a bird. Still, that indignant anger he'd been sporting before seemed to have been doused, even if it was still very obvious he still wasn't wild about them being here.

'Charlotte must have read him the riot act…' Loona thought to herself, recalling what the prick had said. 'For her to lay down the law that hard, what he said must hit some kind of mark.'

She turned back to Brief, who was chatting idly with Vortex about… something. She listened in:

"Tau? Seriously?" Vortex said, chuckling.

"Yeah, I think she's just enamored with anyone espousing a 'Greater Good'," replied Brief, shrugging.

"She's in for a rude awakening when you fill her in on the lore."

"Yeah, I'll be getting around to that later," said Brief, pulling out his phone. "Turns out 40k isn't even a thing Down Here, so I hope I can remember all the finer points."

"I can snatch you up a few of the updated codices next time I'm Earth-side," Vortex offered. "A cliffnotes compendium sort of thing. Or I could just do a wiki-rip on a hard-drive."

"That would be great! Thanks, Tex!" Brief said, chuckling. "You should stick around and play when you drop it off."

"Sounds like a blast, kid."

"Who do you main, by the way?" Brief said, pulling out a notebook. "I main Ultramarines, but Salamanders are a close second."

"Salamanders when I'm feeling 'heroic'," said Vortex, smirking wolfishly. "The Thousand Sons when not."

"Oh, I wouldn't have guessed! But it makes sense, since–" Brief said, excitedly, the genuine smile on his face made Loona's heart flutter. It flickered a bit when he noticed her studying him. "Oh? Oh, Loona, I'm sorry, I kinda ramble when talking about my hobbies. I didn't mean to exclude you."

"Hey, it's fine. Nice to see you exited about something," she said, shrugging and pulling her chair closer to him. "So, uh, why don't you fill me in on this, uh, Warhammer thing?"

Brief beamed at the offer, pulling out his notebook and clearing his throat as Vortex smirked and rolled his eye, settling in for the deluge. "Okay, so…"

(X)

The Goat Bois bleated as they pushed the serving carts out of the kitchen, everyone's pizzas set in pairs. Niffty streaked around the table, setting down cups and napkins. Nebula and Angel joined them shortly after, washing their hands and strolling up in their flour and sauce stained aprons, watching intently as each of the patrons sampled their pies, first the traditional wares of the prickly Italian purists, and then the topping-laden custom orders of the experienced Gluttony Chef.

An anonymous poll was taken after the first few sample bites and… it was a tie.

"Are ya kiddin' me?!" Angel groused, throwing up his hands.

"I guess sometimes people just want to be told what to eat," Nebula grumbled.

"Yula…" Tex said, reproachfully, arching an eyebrow.

Nebula sighed and turned to Angel offering her hand. "But… a draw beats losing. Put 'er there, your sauce recipe is truly inspired."

"Ey? Ya think so?" Angel said, taken aback for a moment before taking her hand in his. "Eh, comin' from you, Nebula, that's sayin' somethin'! 'Sides, who am I to argue wit' democracy. S'why my family moved to the States after that prick Il Duce took over!"

"That was delicious! Thank you all so much." Brief espoused.

"Of course! Thank Angel and the twins," Charlie beamed, as Angel gave a light wave while Razzle and Dazzle nodded and preened under the praise. "They really got the ball rolling in a hurry!"

"Baaah!" Razzle bleated.

"Bah." Dazzle added after in affirmation.

"Not a problem. Felt nostalgic, cookin' up something my Uncle Gio would make. Owned a pizza parlor himself." Angel was wearing his normal attire plus an apron with a big heart on it. "Glad ya'll could enjoy. Oh, and we can't leave out Yula, here. Never seen nobody handle dough like she can!"

"Creative differences aside, that was a fun experience!" Nebula chuckled as she undid an apron a bit small on her rubenquse figure. "Making flat crust was an adventure. Most of my time down in Gluttony is making the loafs as big-as."

"Didn't think the cheese would have such blatant white spots." Loona mused, having cleared her plate as did everyone else, with Charlie getting up to collect them. "That a human thing?"

"Yeah, put the mozzarella down in big bunches on some pots and let it melt down, that's how Neopolitans and Margerittas are made." Angel smirked.

"There's pizza named after beverages?" Loona asked.

"I think?" Brief cocked his head, turning to Angel. "Angel?"

"Chick-egg," said Angel, shrugging. "Who knows? Howzabout you, kid? Which didja like better?"

"Oh, uh, well, I can't really say! We made the vote anonymous for a–"

"Ah bup bup!" Angel cut in, clapping a hand over the boy's mouth. "Ya don't gotta say a word! I already know, Rocko."

"Rahho?" Brief said under his muffled hand.

"Yeah, Rocko." Angel winked. "Or prefer Rocky?"

"Uhhhh… whichever js fine." Brief replied.

Charlie laughed awkwardly and she lightly shooed away the goat boys into the kitchen. "Soooo I hope you all enjoyed. So, know how to get back Loona?"

"Yeah, I got the book with me." Loona held up the tome she brought down. "I'll make a portal back to Vortex's place then I'll go to where my car is. Blitz is likely worried given its been a day and Stolas did his duties-" Suddenly her phone went off, and the silver haired hound reached into her pocket and looked down. "Speak of your dad Charlie." She drlyly commented, standing up and leaving her spot. "Hey Blitz."

"OH LOONIE THANK GOODNESS YOU'RE ALRIGHT!" Loona moved the phone away from her ear, Blitzo's blubbering screaming making her flinch. "ARE YOU OKAY? DID STOLAS DIDDLE YOU BECAUSE IF HE DID-"

"Blitz." Loona sternly said, looking back as she saw Brief and Vortex converse a bit with Nebula, Charlie finishing clearing the table. "It's fine. I got the book back, I rested in the car inside Stolas' driveaway through the night." She lied. She's gonna MISS that comfy bed of his… "And nothing happened."

She heard a sigh of relief.

"Alright, that's good to hear Loona. There's some nasty traffic going from where that stuck up boney-ass Owl is from, so take whatever route's safest. Side streets, other highways, whichever."

"Yeah, you got it." Loona replied.

"you have no IDEA how worried I was I sent you dozens of text messages and I didn't even get a response and I ate all the ice cream in the freezer then I went to the gym and the shooting range but I couldn't take my MIND off of you…" He let out a sigh. "I'm glad you're okay…"

Loona winced. Jeez he was THAT worried? "Blitz, I'm fine." She assured. "I'll be home when I can."

"How soon?"

She looked back, seeing Brief and the Hounds stand up after their lunch. "Two hours, tops if the traffic's okay in the side streets."

"That's gonna be three because traffic never is…" Blitzo murmured. "Alright, just hurry on back. Love you Looney-tooney~"

"Later…" Loona groaned, hanging up and pocketing her phone. God he can be so clingy sometimes and cringe most of the time. She let out a sigh of frustration.

"Was that Blitzo? Your dad?" Brief asked, Loona looking back at him.

Oh yeah she told him a lot when she was drunk that one time.

"Yeeeah… I need to get home quick so, if you guys have anything left to do here you should do it ASAP." Loona took a deep breath. "I'm going outside to have a smoke." Need that buzz after hearing to Blitzo's simpering drivel. She's twenty-two for fucks sake not a toddler!

(X)

"Sure thing Loona, I'll see you guys soon." Brief mentioned with a wave.

"We're gonna wash up a lil ourselves." Nebula asked. "Come on babe."

"What?" Vortex asked.

"You always use the john whenever ya eat, out with the old and in with the new." Nebula mentioned, as Vortex looked to the side. "Besides, I wanna check out the royal bathrooms!" She trotted around as Vortex looked Brief's way and shrugged as the orange haired boy sighed and looked to Charlie.

"They're something else." He mentioned.

"They're a couple. They know each other's faults and strengths." Charlie said as she walked up to Brief as the boy stood up and walked past. "They are guests here. If they want to wash up, they're allowed to. I definitely have Niffty focus on those since well, we do technically live here." She chuckled.

"I can tell." Brief replied as they walked out of the dining room and towards the balcony. Brief paused, looking at the door.

"Something wrong?" Charlie asked.

"Well… is it okay for me to, well, be outside?" Brief asked. "Like, I know the Hotel is safe, and the balcony there is a part of it but… I would still be technically, outside. Get some fresh air."

"We're a good distance away from the city proper." Charlie went up to him, opening the door and Brief saw it all. The dark-red skyline of Pentagram City, with said pentagram hanging high in the sky. It seemed to stretch on forever, reminding him of Daten City.

He can hear the horns, and the distinct sound of crashes and… cannon fire?

"Don't mind the ambiance. That's just the usual turf wars going on. They won't come close to us." Charlie said as she joined him as Brief took in a deep breath.

The air was akin to Daten and Oten. Not clear. But its still air as he leaned on the railing.

What he could give for fresh air and clear skies.

"This is all so surreal… And this is from someone who has fought the undead before too." Brief mused aloud. "And fought against fallen Angels and Demons and corrupted spirits…" He sighed.

A literal Heaven and Hell existing. He knew of that given the Anarchy and Demon Sisters and their origins. Yet to be in one of those exact locals while still… alive. His soul still attached.

"I can't imagine. I bet on Earth it must be so peaceful." Charlie mused.

"Not really. We have our crazy politicians bickering with each other and wars being fought all over the world… I just didn't think it would be expaserated like, times ten down here." Brief mused. "Then again, it is Hell."

"Yep. And it's Home." Charlie added. "See up there?" She said, as Brief followed her gaze, looking into the sky. Past the blazing red Pentagram that seemed to take up the entire sky above, and through the starry cosmos, was a bright white planet with a ring around it not akin to Saturn's rings. But it was golden, with light. Like a halo.

"Is that…" Brief mused.

"Yep. Heaven." Charlie finished. "The place where I'm trying to get people to go. To be redeemed down here."

"So… when a person is redeemed, is there like a giant elevator or escalator or does Heaven send down some kind of space shuttle?" Brief asked. Charlie chuckled, her eyes rue and wry as she rubbed her arm.

"Hehe,Not really." She awkwardly admitted. " It's a… work in progress on my end. You and Angel are my first two guests here." Charlie admitted as Brief rubbed his arm.

"Guess we'll be first if this works then." Brief added, looking out beyond the vale and towards the city.

"That it will!" Charlie beamed, keeping that chipper attitude as Brief looked to her and sighed.

"And if I do get redeemed… it'd mean I'd have to leave here." Brief mused. "Like, I get it. Hell's bad. I almost got jumped and cannabilized when I first came here. Had to hide in a trunk not to be passed around like a blunt by succubi. Had to hide from a bunch of Hellhounds but… I met…"

He paused, his thoughts going to Vortex and Nebula who gave him safe shelter when they didn't have to. To Anthony who helped him release some much needed stress and anger towards his father.

And to Loona.

"I met so many nice people here. Tex. Yula. Anthony." Brief mused, ignoring the smell of smoke. It likely came from the city itself. "you guys," He looked over to Charlie who had a warm smile on her face. "And Loona…" He paused.

"I have met the nicest people in my life… and all it took was for me to almost kill myself and go down to Hell fighting off a BDSM demon…" Brief mused. "After I saved the world and… drifted from the people I knew on Earth." He took a deep breath, and buried his head in his arms.

"My life's a fucking mess."

"It was." He felt a hand on his shoulder, seeing Charlie smile at him, her red eyes so full of warmth and compassion. "But look at you. You're making friends here. You're getting better Brief. I just know it."

"Yeah… but I'm not redeemed yet." He mused, looking down at the ground. "Doubt Heaven would want a friendless loser like me." He let out a chuckle. "Can't believe I'm making those friendships… in Hell of all places too."

"Did you… not have many friends back on Earth?" Charlie asked.

"Nah. I was the super rich kid, son of the most cutthroat businessmen in America sent to a normal high school, not one of the pristine private ones, but the one with the cafeteria food that made you question if you lived in a prison." Brief mused. "No one wanted to do with me out of fear of my father, any who did was asking for money… And then life at home well… my Dad is, as Anthony helped me out, is a cunt." He looked up to the sky.

"Well… what about your mom?" Charlie asked in concern.

"Died when I was born… heard my dad plucked me right out of her arms too." Brief shook his head. "Never got to meet her…"

He felt her hand on his shoulder again. "Well… I can relate, a bit." Charlie winced. "I didn't have many friends back when I was in high school too."

"High school sucks, doesn't it." Brief mused.

"It does… but it is… important. For dealing with crappy people. Had my first break up back then." Charlie mused. "No one really wanted to hang out with me, well, due to fear of my own father too. You know, being the daughter of the Devil and all." Brief was silent, looking her way. "So I got by, went through a goth phase to try and fit in with an Alt Rock group once, realized how much time I was wasting and whenever I saw the Exterminations taking place I knew I had to do something." Charlie mused. "That's where I found my calling."

"Your calling huh…" Brief sighed. "Helping sinners redeem themselves?"

"you bet." Charlie nodded as Brief smiled back at her.

"Wait." He blinked. "You went through a Goth Phase?" Charlie rubbed the back of her head.

"Yeaaah… part of me wanted to fit in with that rock band, other part wanted to stick it to my dad but… he wound up liking it and called me adorable so the phase came and went-ish." Charlie waved her hand a bit.

"Wonder if I'll go through a phase." Brief muttered.

"You are." Charlie said as Brief turned, eyebrow raised. "The Phase of Redemption and Friendship."



Brief smiled…

It was massively corny but…

It was nice.

"Thanks Charlie." The blonde Princess of Hell ruffled his head.

"Don't mention it. Let's go check in on Vortex and the others. You want to say goodbye to Loona, right?"

"Definitely!" Brief beamed, the thought fo the sivler haired hound making him forget his troubles as he wlaked back inside.

(X)

Down below, Loona leaned against the wall, smoking on her cigarette as she processed what she just heard.

Brief had no friends. Isolated due to his status and blood. And he had helped save the world? How was that possible? And he had a shitty dad. A really shitty dad if he just… plucked his only child out of his dying mother's arms and isolated him in high school. And she remembered seeing his house, he lived in a fucking Goetia-like Palace in that city, Daten City if she remembered.

She exhaled some smoke, looking to the ground. The portal didn't work. She can't even go anywhere close to Asmodeus considering his succubi legions go to Earth with those crystals.

Was his only way out using Princess Charlotte's method? Which, by the Princess' own admission, hasn't even been proven to work?

Was he condemned to live in this literal hellhole? With no possibility of leaving or redeeming himself?

Then again, he would be with his first ever friends.

But he's human, his soul still mortal in the eyes of Big G. He doesn't belong.

Yet still…

She took the cigarette out of her lips and exhaled again.

Fuck why was she thinking so hard about this. Why did the idea of helping that jumpsuit wearing dweeb take up much of her brainspace now?

Because he listened to her spill her heart out after one of her more miserable benders.

Because he didn't so much as take advantage of her once, being considerate and kind. A rarity here in Hell.

He listened.

And he cared.



What the hell can she do?

She Finished her drag, stomping out the deathstick and walking back inside as she saw the group gather in the front lobby. She gave a sideways glare towards the sphinx sinner, Husk, who was at the bar as he was tending to cleaning glasses. He gave a glare back and Loona focused back on the group.

"Alright, thank you all so much for, well, dropping by." Brief admitted.

"Not a problem." Vortex waved. "Thank Loona here. She was the one who made this possible." He gestured, the muscular hound looking her way.

"Uhh, yeah. No problem." Loona admitted, looking to the side. "So uhhh… since we can't do phones and well, Imp City is too far away and all uhhh."

"Should we what?" Brief asked.

"I dunno." Loona shrugged. "Hang out?" Brief blinked.

"Well. I'm down for that. Heck, I'd be happy to, ummm, watch some movies too. But considering your job, you're a lot busier than me."

"And you have your whole therapy thing too…" Loona mused.

"I'll keep my door open." Brief nodded. "You're welcome here anytime."



"Thanks. It was fun dude." Loona said.

"Yeah, it was… Maybe… you can bring over movies and stuff?" Brief suggested. "Hey Charlie! Can we do movie night!"

"We could!" Charlied poked her head around the corner. "But we will need to time it with Alastor's Overlord meetings. Him and video mediums mix like oil and water, haha." She slinked back, no doubt talking with Vortex and Nebula again as Loona hefted the grimoire.

"Alrighty. So… see ya around Brief?"

"See you around, Loona." Brief smiled, and Loona could see it through those bangs. Those entrancing emerald eyes of his.

She offered a fist, and he bumped it with her's as Loona smiled, doing her best to quell the rush going to her cheeks as she walked off, tail wagging.

She got back to Vortex and Nebula. "Charlie, thanks. Sorry for the intrusion."

"Not at all. You're welcome anytime. Just, use the lobby next time." She gesutred to the wide open space. Loona looked around, the and the hound committed it to the memory with a sniff.

"Got it." With Grimoire in hand, she pictured Vortex's home and conjured the portal.

"Bye sweetie! We'll be back soon!" Nebula chimed, hopping on through.

"Later lildude." Vortex winked, stepping through as Loona followed and she looked back, seeing Brief and Charlie wave back.

She smiled, one last glance at Brief before closing the portal and exhaled.

Back in Vortex' living room.

"Well, I better be going." Loona said.

"See ya 'round. And hey, we got bowling next week." Vortex made a phone gesture to his ears. "Gimme a ring if you wanna come."

"And it won't be as jampacked as this one. Just more close knit." Nebula had her arm wrapped around her boyfriend's waist as she smiled back at the silver haired hound.

Loona felt… something blossom.

"Y-Yeah, I can do that. Thanks." Loona beamed, nodding as she conjured her portal, Stolas' estate right on the other side as she made her through. "See ya!"

"Bye Loona!" They waved back, and she closed it off and sighed. The IMP van and the Goetia manor before her. She got inside, grabbed the hand detergent she kept for Blitzo to keep clean and healthy. She wiped her hands, ridding herself of Brief's scent and started the van for the long drive home.

And she drove home with a smile.


Big thanks to @Wr1teAn0n once again. Sorry for the wait on this one. Both of us got tied up with other things and projects. Brief's taking some important steps forward, and Loona is finally getting friends. And maybe something more too...
 
Back
Top